of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o gregory_n it_o be_v now_o declare_v in_o your_o gratian_n africâ—e_fw-la too_o the_o patriarch_n be_v too_o lofty_a to_o confess_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o subject_n hart._n perhaps_o he_o have_v seek_v it_o before_o but_o not_o then_o for_o certain_o s._n 63._o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n add_v that_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n do_v confess_v it_o still_o rainoldes_n there_o be_v const._n no_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o all_o gregory_n time_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bishop_n 38._o first_o john_n 69._o than_o cyriacus_n do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n as_o gregory_n himself_o declare_v wherefore_o either_o gregory_n write_v more_o than_o be_v true_a to_o cheer_n up_o his_o subject_n or_o some_o have_v chop_v into_o he_o that_o which_o he_o write_v not_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o howsoever_o he_o think_v all_o bishop_n subject_n to_o it_o if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o perhaps_o as_o s._n 2.11_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o â—7_n christian_n be_v one_o to_o a_o other_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v more_o as_o perhaps_o he_o do_v of_o a_o good_a will_n to_o his_o see_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n give_v you_o to_o prove_v to_o weet_v that_o bishop_n cause_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o hereof_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o that_o 54._o he_o overrule_v the_o case_n by_o 2d_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n for_o whatsoever_o cause_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a if_o any_o man_n gainsay_v the_o metropolitan_o judgement_n let_v it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o let_v he_o end_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n hart._n the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n i_o grant_v must_v first_o be_v hear_v of_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o next_o of_o their_o patriarch_n yet_o if_o the_o patriarch_n judgement_n be_v mislike_v too_o then_o may_v the_o party_n grieve_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o he_o last_o rainoldes_n gregory_n mean_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o last_o judge_n thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o patriarch_n as_o do_v justinian_n also_o which_o they_o show_v plain_o by_o say_v let_v he_o finen_n end_v it_o legeâ—_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n for_o both_o 17._o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n which_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o patriarch_n do_v mention_v they_o as_o the_o last_o judge_n &_o aâ—dientia_fw-la the_o law_n of_o emperor_n which_o grant_v appeal_n from_o metropolitan_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d grant_v no_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o any_o other_o nay_o for_o bad_a express_o all_o appeal_n from_o they_o hart._n yet_o even_o there_o s._n gregory_n give_v a_o special_a privilege_n and_o preeminence_n to_o the_o pope_n above_o other_o patriarch_n for_o he_o add_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v no_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n at_o all_o then_o be_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n rainoldes_n true_a he_o add_v that_o beyond_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o yield_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n see_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o all_o their_o cause_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v claim_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o herewithal_o by_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v note_v too_o that_o when_o he_o name_v the_o see_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o excellency_n for_o sundry_a gift_n above_o they_o not_o of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o power_n to_o govern_v they_o which_o answer_v the_o question_n that_o you_o make_v before_o 9_o upon_o the_o same_o title_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n for_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v give_v to_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o as_o if_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o england_n the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n may_v chance_v to_o have_v a_o favourer_n who_o will_v ask_v thereon_o if_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n why_o not_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o head_n of_o all_o mayor_n but_o i_o know_v no_o mayor_n so_o simple_a in_o england_n that_o upon_o this_o sophism_n will_v yield_v himself_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n hart._n yet_o yourselves_o grant_v yâ—_z africano_n zosimus_n boniface_n &_o caelestinus_n do_v claim_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v pope_n before_o gregory_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n do_v avouch_v as_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o judge_a church-cause_n as_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o last_o do_v which_o you_o deny_v rainoldes_n and_o i_o deny_v it_o still_o neither_o do_v that_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o last_o sort_n claim_v baptismo_fw-la all_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o decimitert_n they_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o all_o estate_n as_o many_o as_o do_v fall_n within_o the_o 7._o reserve_v case_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o because_o these_o case_n by_o the_o ancient_a 2._o counsel_n shall_v be_v all_o determine_v within_o their_o ow_v province_n not_o refer_v to_o rome_n therefore_o election_n no_o council_n may_v prescribe_v a_o law_n they_o say_v to_o bind_v they_o but_o the_o other_o who_o you_o name_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n do_v neither_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o power_n over_o counsel_n nor_o claim_v appeal_n in_o cause_n of_o any_o but_o of_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n at_o the_o most_o as_o for_o the_o case_n which_o pope_n reserve_v now_o from_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o their_o own_o exchequer_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o send_v thereof_o be_v feel_v wherefore_o you_o overreach_v yourself_o m._n hart_n when_o you_o say_v that_o 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o use_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o either_o use_v it_o or_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o right_n hart._n yes_o they_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o clergyman_n appeal_n to_o they_o and_o hold_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o wherefore_o they_o claim_v the_o supremacy_n and_o use_v it_o too_o rainoldes_n which_o reason_n be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o a_o kentish_a gentleman_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n be_v his_o own_o because_o he_o have_v a_o lordship_n in_o the_o weald_n of_o kent_n hart._n what_o do_v you_o account_v it_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o clergyman_n yea_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o they_o out_o of_o all_o province_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n rainoldes_n a_o goodly_a lordship_n and_o large_a but_o nothing_o so_o large_a as_o the_o weald_n of_o kent_n much_o less_o as_o all_o kent_n there_o be_v many_o lordship_n mo_z within_o the_o county_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n neither_o have_v nor_o claim_v one_o lordship_n of_o be_v subject_n to_o no_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n a_o other_o of_o have_v power_n over_o prince_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o a_o other_o of_o bind_v bishop_n metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v their_o faithful_a subject_n a_o other_o of_o give_v church-living_n and_o office_n unto_o who_o they_o listen_v a_o other_o of_o break_v the_o band_n of_o all_o counsel_n with_o dispensation_n and_o decree_n a_o other_o of_o reserve_v case_n to_o their_o see_v whereof_o to_o pass_v the_o rest_n which_o you_o may_v find_v record_v in_o their_o epistolae_fw-la roll_n and_o apostolicae_fw-la chancery_n since_o they_o neither_o challenge_v nor_o
the_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v from_o governance_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a senator_n as_o 13._o tully_n jest_v at_o asinius_n himself_o choose_v by_o himself_o but_o a_o voluntary_a tyrant_n do_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o to_o get_v the_o soveraintie_n that_o he_o aspire_v to_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o folly_n of_o 13.1_o paul_n and_o of_o 2.13_o peter_n and_o compet_n neither_o will_v himself_o nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o high_a power_n who_o 101._o autorise_v himself_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o that_o all_o prince_n hold_v their_o right_n of_o he_o who_o challenge_v obedient_a the_o two_o sword_n as_o he_o term_v they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v say_v for_o sooth_n by_o the_o apostle_n 22.38_o behold_v herâ—_n be_v two_o sword_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o part_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o part_n to_o himself_o elect_a have_v put_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o all_o pastor_n into_o his_o own_o sheath_n who_o of_o church-minister_n have_v make_v himself_o cardin._n cardinal_n 3_o fellow_n of_o king_n guardian_n of_o prince_n protector_n of_o nation_n a_o senate_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o â—arquin_n who_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o iureiurand_n emperor_n of_o iuâ—eâ—iur_fw-fr bishop_n of_o try_v christian_a common_a wealth_n university_n and_o church_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o who_o 5._o admit_v i_o say_v not_o 10.26_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n which_o peter_n yet_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o centurion_n even_o king_n and_o kaiser_n emperor_n and_o empress_n to_o kiss_v his_o bless_a foot_n final_o who_o pont._n be_v in_o princely_a attire_n and_o accompany_v with_o princely_a train_n serve_v not_o by_o common_a but_o by_o noble_a man_n wear_v not_o a_o single_a but_o a_o triplâ—_n crown_n glossa_fw-la call_v by_o his_o parasite_n papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n quint._n by_o discreet_a doctor_n 4._o most_o good_a in_o grace_n most_o great_a in_o power_n secund_a as_o full_a of_o riotous_a pomp_n and_o pride_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o persian_a king_n z_o his_o clothes_n bedeck_v with_o precious_a stone_n â—his_v gorgeous_a mitre_n dight_v with_o jewel_n rare_a octau_fw-fr with_o glister_a gold_n &_o with_o quint._n pyropus_fw-la bright_a o_o very_a trojan_a trull_n not_o trojan_n have_v take_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o christ_n appoint_v in_o noble_a order_n as_o a_o army_n set_v in_o array_n and_o have_v transform_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o enchantment_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n into_o a_o 〈…〉_o visisible_a monarchy_n and_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o old_a say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v new_a lord_n new_a law_n such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v eat_v thistle_n this_o new_a prince_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o new_a law_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n law_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v ordain_v his_o canon_n law_n touch_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o which_o law_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o perhaps_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o as_o the_o shoemaker_n do_v who_o apelles_n warn_v not_o to_o presume_v beyond_o his_o shoe_n i_o have_v leiffer_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n then_o i_o francis_n duaren_n a_o man_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o both_o the_o law_n civil_a and_o canon_n and_o name_v among_o lawyer_n the_o chief_a lawyer_n of_o our_o time_n have_v write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n touch_v the_o holy_a function_n and_o live_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o parisâ—_n and_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a king_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o work_n as_o heretical_a in_o beneficijs_fw-la 〈…〉_o then_o of_o the_o say_a treatise_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_z weete_z decree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o gratian_n 〈◊〉_d epistle_n write_v by_o sundry_a pope_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o â—irâ—t_a volume_n of_o decretales_fw-la contain_v five_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o that_o old_a discipline_n comprise_v in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o decree_n and_o hence_o arise_v that_o say_n which_o be_v common_a and_o famous_a among_o our_o countryman_n he_o mean_v the_o frenchman_n thing_n have_v go_v ill_o with_o man_n parasite_n since_o tale_n be_v add_v to_o decree_n that_o be_v since_z the_o time_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o decree_v the_o decretales_fw-la do_v bear_v sway_n for_o the_o church-cause_n have_v lose_v their_o old_a simplicity_n when_o decree_n be_v patch_v out_o with_o those_o tale_n as_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o destiny_n do_v provide_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v unto_o decay_n and_o back_o efisoones_o they_o slide_v as_o for_o the_o other_o volume_n the_o six_o book_n of_o decretales_fw-la which_o boâ—iface_n the_o eight_o add_v it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n because_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v purposely_o make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o hatred_n and_o despite_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o for_o the_o game_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o the_o clementines_n neither_o nor_o extravagant_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decretales_fw-la be_v void_a of_o like_a fault_n nay_o the_o late_a law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v common_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n these_o be_v the_o pope_n statute_n by_o the_o which_o though_o very_o unméete_a for_o the_o church_n in_o duarens_n judgement_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n govern_v and_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o 3._o the_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n have_v less_o authority_n the_o decretales_fw-la which_o be_v worse_a have_v great_a force_n in_o church-cause_n and_o be_v more_o authentical_a yea_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o be_v gratian_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n will_v have_v have_v connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o better_a compass_n and_o credit_n whereof_o he_o do_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v a_o say_n of_o 8._o s._n augustine_n but_o it_o will_v not_o â—ay_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o papist_n 2._o alfonsus_n and_o 3._o andradius_fw-la be_v themselves_o ashamed_a of_o that_o his_o either_o wilful_a fault_n or_o oversight_n the_o decretales_fw-la therefore_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o hope_v the_o giant_n fail_v of_o through_o the_o division_n of_o their_o tongue_n yet_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o above_o they_o in_o decide_v church-cause_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o s._n 1._o bernard_n complain_v off_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n long_v since_o he_o may_v complain_v off_o to_o any_o pope_n in_o our_o time_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o law_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n daily_o in_o your_o palace_n domini_fw-la but_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o just_o or_o no_o look_v you_o to_o that_o for_o doubtless_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v undefiled_a and_o convert_v soul_n but_o these_o be_v cavillationes_fw-la not_o so_o much_o law_n as_o law-quarel_n and_o strife_n subvert_v judgement_n beside_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o deal_v which_o be_v use_v in_o debate_v cause_n be_v plané_fw-fr too_o too_o abominable_a and_o such_o as_o be_v marvelous_a unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o common_a place_n where_o civil_a matter_n be_v handle_v he_o mean_v that_o manner_n which_o apost_n the_o pope_n court_n of_o chancery_n at_o rome_n have_v breed_v long_o before_o apost_n though_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v yet_o to_o that_o bigness_n to_o which_o it_o shoot_v up_o afterward_o even_o that_o manner_n of_o deal_v which_o be_v practise_v 3_o in_o the_o brabble_n and_o cavil_n of_o advocate_n
the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n rainoldes_n and_o john_n hart_n touch_v the_o head_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n be_v handle_v sundry_a point_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o chief_o and_o purposely_o the_o point_n of_o church-goverment_n open_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o christ_n supreme_a soveraintie_n of_o peter_n pretend_a the_o pope_n usurp_a the_o prince_n lawful_a supremacy_n pen_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n according_a to_o the_o note_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o both_o peruse_v by_o john_n hart_n and_o after_o thing_n supply_v &_o alter_v as_o he_o think_v good_a allow_v for_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n write_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o thomas_n stapleton_n and_o gregory_n martin_n have_v carp_v at_o therein_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la geor._n bishop_n 1584._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leicester_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v the_o beginning_n of_o school_n and_o university_n right_a honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v 4.8_o nursery_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n may_v deliver_v it_o to_o man_n and_o lighten_v as_o star_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o devise_n of_o the_o dragon_n â—_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o seminary_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o maintain_v error_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n against_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v experience_n hereof_o in_o they_o 9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o who_o dispute_v with_o steven_n a_o lesson_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o age_n to_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o be_v dismay_v if_o school_n &_o university_n of_o man_n profess_v wisdom_n be_v possess_v of_o folly_n and_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o predecessor_n when_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n sorbonist_n among_o christian_n be_v seduce_v themselves_o seduce_v other_o so_o have_v the_o seminary_n of_o our_o english_a student_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n make_v it_o needful_a also_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o more_o how_o much_o the_o near_a their_o deal_n do_v come_v to_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n &_o cyrenian_o for_o as_o they_o defend_v 14._o the_o jewish_a opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n the_o popish_a superstition_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n 11._o of_o moses_n and_o god_n the_o law_n &_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v be_v slander_n of_o steven_n 13._o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n charge_v we_o with_o revolt_a from_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o pour_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n so_o abundant_o howbeit_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o raise_v steven_n to_o dispute_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n so_o have_v he_o vouchsafe_v i_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o confer_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a seminary_n of_o who_o one_o content_v to_o proceed_v far_o therein_o then_o the_o rest_n by_o writing_n not_o by_o word_n only_o have_v give_v occasion_n ofthis_n which_o here_o i_o publish_v wherein_o how_o indifferent_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o himself_o have_v declare_v my_o conscience_n for_o my_o own_o part_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n &_o ground_n that_o 7.2_o steven_n do_v wish_v from_o my_o hart_n if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o english_a papist_n than_o steven_n speech_n do_v with_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o ready_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o endure_v their_o spite_n ifthey_a hate_v i_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o now_o since_o luke_n who_o pen_v the_o story_n of_o steven_n send_v it_o to_o 1.1_o theophilus_n 1.3_o most_o noble_a theophilus_n i_o have_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o present_v my_o conference_n unto_o you_o right_a honourable_a advance_v in_o state_n to_o be_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a in_o mind_n a_o theophilus_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n your_o benefit_n both_o public_o to_o our_o university_n in_o maintenance_n of_o our_o privilege_n &_o private_o to_o i_o ward_n a_o member_n thereof_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o offer_v this_o testification_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v i_o know_v a_o grief_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v draw_v 1â—_n proselyte_n thence_o i_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a that_o the_o labour_v spend_v with_o one_o so_o withdraw_v and_o print_v to_o reclaim_v they_o who_o be_v go_v if_o may_v be_v or_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v they_o who_o be_v not_o go_v shall_v bring_v he_o the_o salve_n who_o the_o sore_n have_v touch_v near_o which_o move_v i_o withal_o to_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o as_o you_o have_v begin_o so_o you_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o nursery_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o husband_v it_o may_v fence_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o faithful_o and_o wise_o that_o neither_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n nor_o other_o vermin_n may_v annoy_v it_o that_o 47.12_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o meat_n &_o the_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n through_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 3.9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o leave_v a_o most_o worthy_a monument_n of_o a_o noble_a theophilus_n the_o reward_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v from_o god_n â—â—_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o remembrance_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o common_a wealth_n ofengland_n to_o your_o eternal_a praise_n throughout_o all_o posterity_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n bless_v you_o with_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n special_o of_o that_o â—â—_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o your_o endless_a comfort_n through_o jesu_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o london_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n 1584._o your_o honour_n in_o christ_n at_o commandment_n john_n rainoldes_n john_n hart_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n behold_v gentle_a reader_n the_o conference_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o look_v for_o between_o m._n rainoldes_n and_o i_o at_o length_n end_v as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o twelve_o month_n since_o have_v not_o myself_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o it_o forth_o when_o it_o be_v nigh_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n walsingham_n as_o he_o have_v show_v i_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v apprehend_v in_o grant_v i_o liberty_n of_o conference_n at_o home_n first_o in_o my_o own_o country_n and_o afterward_o in_o prison_n so_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o he_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o offer_v i_o the_o
same_o favour_n if_o i_o will_v admit_v it_o which_o i_o ground_v myself_o upon_o the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o strengthen_v by_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o do_v glad_o yield_v to_o and_o as_o become_v i_o accept_v of_o it_o with_o all_o duty_n whereupon_o his_o honour_n send_v for_o m._n rainoldes_n to_o confer_v with_o i_o take_v order_n also_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o whatsoever_o book_n i_o do_v need_v thereto_o but_o after_o we_o have_v spend_v certain_a week_n together_o in_o conference_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o i_o continue_v still_o in_o my_o former_a mind_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sum_n thereof_o in_o writing_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o i_o stand_v and_o to_o this_o intent_n we_o set_v down_o together_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o deal_v in_o i_o show_v my_o reason_n with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o autour_n who_o judgement_n and_o learning_n i_o rather_o trust_v too_o then_o to_o my_o own_o skill_n and_o m._n rainoldes_n answer_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o think_v good_a howbeit_o those_o note_n be_v so_o short_a as_o point_v to_o thing_n rather_o than_o unfolding_n they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o but_o ourselves_o only_o unless_o they_o be_v draw_v more_o large_o and_o at_o full_a myself_o be_v trouble_v then_o with_o more_o necessary_a cogitation_n of_o death_n as_o altogether_o uncertain_a when_o i_o may_v be_v call_v to_o yield_v up_o my_o account_n before_o god_n and_o man_n request_v m._n rainoldes_n to_o take_v pain_n to_o pen_n they_o according_a to_o our_o note_n thereof_o promise_v he_o that_o i_o will_v peruse_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o allow_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o my_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o correct_v if_o i_o mislike_v aught_o in_o it_o this_o pain_n he_o undertake_v and_o send_v i_o the_o part_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o he_o finish_v they_o i_o note_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v have_v add_v or_o alter_v therein_o and_o he_o perform_v it_o according_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n i_o seek_v mean_n to_o stay_v it_o all_o that_o i_o can_v for_o some_o consideration_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o great_a and_o important_a marry_o since_o that_o again_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o honour_n pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v forward_o whereunto_o he_o grant_v i_o also_o by_o special_a warrant_v the_o use_n of_o such_o book_n as_o i_o shall_v call_v for_o to_o help_v myself_o withal_o i_o set_v afresh_o upon_o it_o &_o by_o letter_n write_v unto_o m._n rainoldes_n &_o receive_v from_o he_o i_o have_v i_o own_o speech_n &_o reason_n perfect_v as_o i_o will_v wherefore_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o herein_o a_o true_a report_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o we_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o place_n of_o the_o autour_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v &_o refer_v myself_o too_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v division_n in_o one_o place_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n in_o deed_n i_o tell_v he_o so_o much_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o excellent_a &_o worthy_a they_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o whereupon_o i_o gather_v as_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unprobable_a altogether_o for_o he_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o they_o civil_o much_o less_o to_o depose_v they_o or_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o take_v no_o such_o title_n upon_o he_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o defend_v in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o soveraintie_n humble_o desire_v pardon_n of_o her_o majesty_n my_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n for_o my_o plain_a deal_n in_o that_o which_o so_o christ_n help_v i_o i_o take_v to_o be_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o church_n only_o as_o i_o do_v also_o most_o willing_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o courteous_a correction_n of_o all_o man_n who_o through_o great_a skill_n and_o perfit_a judgement_n see_v more_o than_o i_o do_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o matter_n whereof_o i_o have_v confer_v farewell_n gentle_a reader_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o my_o deal_n herein_o let_v i_o obtain_v this_o little_a request_n at_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o give_v thy_o judgement_n before_o thou_o have_v weigh_v all_o thing_n sincere_o and_o upright_o from_o the_o tower_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n john_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n &_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o which_o s._n â—_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n touch_v the_o israelite_n 9.3_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v of_o one_o nation_n with_o he_o that_o must_v i_o protest_v to_o you_o brethren_n yourselves_o my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o countryman_n of_o england_n of_o who_o i_o have_v the_o great_a compassion_n and_o pity_n because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o have_v a_o devotion_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o though_o not_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o which_o s._n 10.2_o paul_n of_o they_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o you_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o zeal_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v of_o 22.3_o the_o law_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o want_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o for_o they_o expound_v it_o after_o 1_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n and_o know_v not_o 10.4_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o righteousness_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o want_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o too_o for_o you_o be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v it_o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o father_n whereby_o your_o seducer_n bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o 2._o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o trade_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o way_n to_o save_v soul_n 6._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o popish_a mass_n the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o word_n 5._o that_o papistry_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o 5._o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v curse_v and_o damnable_a special_o 4._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n and_o your_o mind_n be_v take_v so_o with_o these_o opinion_n that_o you_o be_v content_a to_o venture_v as_o far_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v who_o love_v their_o error_n better_a than_o their_o life_n great_a zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n my_o brethren_n for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v not_o that_o which_o you_o imagine_v your_o father_n be_v abuse_v by_o phariseis_n &_o rabbin_n your_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o christian_a state_n your_o priesthood_n be_v impious_a your_o mass_n abomination_n your_o popish_a faith_n heresy_n our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n &_o oath_n thereto_o our_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v holy_a which_o thing_n since_o this_o conference_n that_o one_o of_o your_o seminarie-priest_n and_o i_o have_v have_v do_v open_a &_o prove_v peruse_v it_o â—_o beseech_v you_o with_o equity_n and_o judgement_n and_o study_n to_o join_v knowledge_n to_o your_o zeal_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v perhaps_o your_o superior_n the_o 9.16_o guide_n who_o seduce_v you_o will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o and_o peruse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o condescend_v thereto_o the_o one_o of_o the_o work_n the_o other_o of_o the_o autour_n the_o work_n be_v a_o conference_n
think_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o king_n eunuch_n teach_v they_o more_o exact_o than_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v within_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o 19.18_o language_n of_o chanaan_n the_o skill_n of_o our_o reader_n the_o course_n of_o our_o study_n the_o order_n of_o our_o college_n and_o university_n be_v such_o what_o through_o public_a lecture_n thereof_o what_o through_o private_a with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o exercise_n to_o ripen_v the_o travail_n of_o student_n in_o they_o both_o that_o if_o i_o list_v to_o deal_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v with_o 13._o the_o false_a apostle_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v 22._o they_o be_v hebrews_n so_o be_o i_o for_o if_o you_o excel_v we_o in_o one_o help_n of_o learning_n as_o your_o hard_a state_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n may_v breed_v great_a diligence_n than_o we_o at_o home_n more_o plentiful_a we_o countervail_v you_o with_o vantage_n in_o a_o other_o as_o that_o we_o spend_v six_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n for_o that_o you_o spend_v three_o seven_o in_o divinity_n for_o that_o you_o spend_v four_o wherein_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o own_o judgement_n whether_o our_o so_o long_a time_n though_o with_o mean_a help_n be_v not_o as_o available_a to_o soundness_n &_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n &_o knowledge_n which_o year_n do_v great_o further_a as_o your_o help_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o so_o short_a time_n or_o ween_v you_o of_o yourselves_o that_o from_o your_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n rome_n three_o year_n can_v make_v you_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o art_n so_o perfect_a pass_v eminent_a as_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n and_o four_o year_n as_o perfect_a graduate_n in_o divinity_n or_o be_v not_o this_o have_v use_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n eunuch_n to_o dispatch_v you_o quick_o that_o you_o may_v serve_v in_o his_o affair_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o comparison_n of_o our_o college_n with_o your_o seminary_n much_o less_o of_o our_o two_o most_o noble_a university_n with_o your_o two_o college_n let_v your_o reader_n be_v as_o skilful_a as_o â—â—_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o painful_a as_o 2.2_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n let_v their_o order_n and_o lecture_n and_o exercise_n pass_v we_o as_o far_o as_o 11.10_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o roboam_n be_v big_a than_o his_o father_n loin_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o teach_v you_o be_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n like_o that_o of_o the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o babylon_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n not_o the_o language_n of_o chanaan_n which_o you_o shall_v learn_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o instruct_v you_o as_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o king_n eunuch_n as_o babylonish_n vasal_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o pope_n when_o â—_o daniel_n request_v the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o eat_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o king_n provision_n lest_o that_o it_o be_v often_o 14.3_o such_o or_o 10.20_o use_v so_o as_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v 43_o defile_v thereby_o and_o offend_v 1.10_o the_o master_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n &_o your_o drink_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o see_v your_o face_n in_o worse_a like_n than_o the_o other_o child_n that_o be_v of_o your_o sort_n &_o so_o shall_v you_o endanger_v my_o head_n to_o the_o king_n a_o godly_a affection_n in_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o savour_v of_o the_o instruction_n teach_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n 11.44_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v learn_v a_o other_o lesson_n that_o he_o must_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o king_n command_v which_o although_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v his_o scholar_n also_o according_a to_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o he_o show_v by_o mention_v his_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o mislike_v not_o their_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n &_o can_v be_v content_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o his_o danger_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o â—â—_o other_o officer_n who_o he_o set_v over_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o i_o will_v to_o god_n my_o brethren_n the_o jesuite_n &_o the_o rest_n who_o nabuchodonosor_n of_o rome_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v your_o master_n use_v you_o no_o worse_o than_o asphenaz_n do_v they_o for_o then_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o we_o fear_v our_o lord_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o doctrine_n &_o your_o faith_n if_o your_o conscience_n grudge_v at_o some_o point_n therein_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v not_o your_o soul_n be_v force_v to_o that_o &_o other_o overseer_n may_v give_v you_o better_a food_n but_o other_o overseer_n &_o they_o be_v so_o link_v all_o in_o one_o devotion_n to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n that_o if_o you_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o bud_n of_o such_o fruit_n they_o nip_n it_o off_o straight_o and_o teach_v you_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o roman_n whereof_o they_o have_v give_v experience_n &_o proof_n in_o many_o learned_a man_n &_o writer_n of_o your_o side_n but_o three_o fresh_a example_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v it_o even_o ludovicus_n vives_z johannes_n molanus_n and_o carolus_n sigonius_n for_o vives_z have_v utter_v in_o deâ—_n his_o commentary_n on_o s._n austin_n some_o speech_n that_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n like_n as_o namely_o that_o octaâ—um_fw-la prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n that_o 43._o humane_a affection_n do_v reign_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o 44._o father_n have_v their_o oversight_n that_o 27._o saint_n be_v esteem_v and_o worship_v by_o many_o as_o be_v the_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o 31._o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o 13._o they_o who_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n be_v man_n of_o evil_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o 37._o none_o must_v be_v blame_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o for_o excess_n in_o eat_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 5._o priest_n be_v ambitious_a covetous_a unchaste_a enrich_v their_o bastard_n with_o the_o church_n spoil_n yea_o 27._o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o cause_v thing_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o play_n that_o 2d_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v sell_v and_o buy_v at_o rome_n &_o that_o by_o rule_n &_o order_n of_o most_o holy_a law_n to_o be_v short_a that_o schoolman_n through_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n have_v not_o only_o mar_v &_o smother_v 31·_fw-la all_o other_o art_n but_o 12_o divinity_n too_o and_o 7._o have_v profane_v it_o with_o their_o curiosity_n their_o vanity_n their_o folly_n their_o rashness_n in_o move_v and_o define_v question_n as_o aristotelian_o rather_o then_o as_o christian_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n than_o scholar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o &_o sundry_a speech_n mo_z to_o like_a effect_n the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n in_o their_o late_a 1576._o edition_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_n have_v take_v out_o of_o vives_z &_o shave_v off_o his_o lock_n as_o 16.19_o dalila_n do_v samson_n have_v make_v he_o like_o a_o other_o man_n molanus_n set_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n legende_n 1568._o the_o martyrologe_n of_o vsuarde_n with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o d._n hessel_n censure_v on_o certain_a story_n of_o saint_n have_v therein_o discredit_v not_o only_o forge_v writing_n bear_v false_a title_n as_o decembr_n tale_n of_o the_o apostle_n father_v on_o abdias_n of_o jun._n martialis_n on_o aurelian_a of_o mai._n austin_n on_o ambrose_n but_o also_o the_o report_n of_o their_o right_a autour_n though_o speak_v not_o aright_o hessel_n pope_n adrian_n 20._o palladius_n cassianus_n nicephorus_n and_o novemb_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n the_o chief_a defence_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o merit_n of_o moonkrie_n of_o nunnery_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n and_o other_o superstition_n and_o error_n of_o popery_n do_v stand_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o record_n and_o evidence_n or_o as_o good_a as_o these_o wherefore_o molanus_n be_v reprehend_v and_o tell_v thereof_o lectorem_fw-la by_o many_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o censor_n of_o
body_n and_o he_o alone_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o by_o give_v it_o power_n of_o life_n of_o feel_v of_o move_v and_o 2d_o he_o have_v god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n and_o 2.19_o by_o he_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o jointe_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n hart._n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a and_o quicken_a head_n but_o this_o head_n be_v imperial_a so_o to_o term_v he_o and_o invisible_a the_o pope_n be_v a_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n yet_o in_o truth_n a_o head_n also_o 16._o for_o of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v two_o duty_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o flow_v life_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o to_o direct_v imperio_fw-la by_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n the_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n the_o former_a duty_n do_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o christ._n the_o late_a to_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n too_o rainoldes_n this_o your_o answer_n of_o two_o head_n do_v stand_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o obedient_a he_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n be_v all_o but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o so_o to_o make_v a_o twofold_a head_n as_o you_o do_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o two_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v but_o to_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o head_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o head_n imperial_a rather_o then_o a_o ministerial_a for_o by_o rule_n and_o power_n to_o direct_v either_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o head_n agree_v to_o that_o head_n alone_o that_o give_v power_n of_o life_n and_o feel_v and_o move_v to_o the_o body_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n 28.20_o to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v quicken_v both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o who_o do_v divide_v the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o duty_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n allot_v to_o he_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o outward_a function_n to_o be_v direct_v deserve_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o see_v that_o to_o exercise_v this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o give_v it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o any_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v a_o lesser_a offence_n then_o high_a treason_n hart._n if_o you_o account_v this_o to_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v attaint_v we_o of_o it_o you_o must_v attaint_v himself_o of_o it_o who_o by_o his_o word_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o for_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o sundry_a gift_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o their_o sundry_a gift_n their_o several_a duty_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o member_n do_v mention_v a_o head_n among_o they_o 12.21_o the_o eâ—e_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o here_o the_o name_n of_o head_n must_v by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ._n for_o he_o may_v say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o and_o so_o he_o will_v we_o also_o 17.10_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v therefore_o of_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o bishop_n rainoldes_n if_o paul_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o either_o of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a he_o can_v easy_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o similitude_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o head_n they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o foot_n hand_n and_o eye_n they_o who_o not_o so_o great_a though_o great_a some_o than_o other_o hart._n they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a nay_o the_o name_n of_o head_n do_v show_v it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o we_o call_v a_o ministerial_a head_n under_o christ_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o rainoldes_n indeed_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o head_n those_o word_n will_v fit_v he_o well_o for_o 1._o cardinal_n poole_n discourse_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v make_v as_o he_o the_o head_n so_o king_n to_o be_v the_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n can_v not_o say_v to_o king_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o go_v for_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o but_o if_o because_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o that_o similitude_n mention_v a_o head_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n then_o because_o s._n paul_n do_v mention_v the_o foot_n there_o must_v be_v needs_o also_o two_o visible_a foot_n by_o the_o like_a proportion_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o you_o master_n hart_n which_o you_o will_v make_v the_o two_o foot_n of_o your_o church_n the_o emperor_n i_o trow_v must_v be_v the_o right_a foot_n the_o left_a who_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n what_o shall_v the_o french_a king_n do_v then_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n marry_o we_o have_v news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o swethland_n that_o jesuit_n have_v convert_v he_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o left_a foot_n or_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o poleland_n set_v in_o a_o foot_n for_o it_o or_o be_v the_o king_n of_o boheme_n near_a it_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o bungo_n too_o 4._o who_o be_v report_v to_o protect_v your_o religion_n in_o his_o country_n and_o england_n likewise_o the_o great_a turk_n &_o other_o prince_n of_o mahomet_n sect_n they_o may_v be_v foot_n in_o time_n also_o but_o how_o many_o foot_n may_v this_o body_n have_v may_v it_o have_v six_o seven_o eight_o may_v it_o have_v twenty_o visible_a foot_n and_o may_v it_o not_o have_v ten_o not_o four_o not_o two_o may_v it_o have_v but_o one_o visible_a head_n hart._n cardinal_n pole_n compare_v king_n unto_o foot_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o count_v they_o as_o special_a member_n though_o not_o head_n but_o because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o growth_n be_v last_o of_o all_o increase_v with_o they_o as_o with_o foot_n and_o so_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o grow_v rainoldes_n then_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o foot_n but_o a_o head_n without_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o head_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o foot_n when_o it_o have_v no_o foot_n to_o speak_v too_o hart._n yes_o it_o have_v foot_n then_o but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o mean_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o foot_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o be_v in_o those_o respect_n as_o hand_n and_o eye_n above_o they_o rainoldes_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n have_v but_o two_o such_o foot_n or_o have_v it_o many_o hundred_o for_o christian_n be_v grow_v 4.4_o long_o before_o to_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o hand_n hart._n it_o have_v no_o doubt_n many_o but_o you_o must_v not_o rack_n the_o member_n of_o similitude_n beyond_o the_o principal_a point_n whereto_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o mean_v for_o else_o you_o may_v infer_v too_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v but_o two_o eye_n and_o two_o hand_n because_o a_o man_n body_n to_o which_o s._n paul_n resemble_v the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o rainoldes_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o
peter_n patrimony_n their_o 2._o usurpation_n tyrannical_a lateranensi_fw-la s._n peter_n royalty_n their_o good_a will_n 34._o his_o favour_n their_o communion_n 69._o his_o peace_n their_o indignation_n sept._n his_o curse_n their_o signet_n mari._n his_o ring_n their_o closet_n effect_n his_o see_n their_o city_n 1._o his_o borough_n their_o poll_n money_n 3._o even_o peter_n penny_n too_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v that_o short_o they_o will_v take_v up_o peter_n for_o a_o surname_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v the_o name_n of_o caesar._n for_o 4._o a_o famous_a lawyer_n &_o patron_n of_o the_o papacy_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v all_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o 4._o our_o countryman_n who_o be_v send_v to_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n &_o deferes_fw-la challenge_n high_a honour_n for_o he_o do_v name_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n and_o oâ—â—cho_n cardinal_n hosius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n lieutenant_n in_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o universal_a patriarch_n who_o romanus_n peter_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o peter_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v his_o messenger_n unto_o english_a french_a dutch_a and_o other_o nation_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o peter_n 1.44_o of_o bethsaida_n but_o peter_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o hart._n these_o thing_n be_v small_a the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o use_v to_o increase_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o opinion_n of_o that_o see_v to_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n commit_v the_o principality_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o for_o the_o point_n that_o seem_v great_a in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n he_o may_v mean_v unity_n in_o will_v not_o in_o substance_n as_o christ_n do_v pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v where_o he_o do_v honour_n peter_n with_o the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o common_a title_n and_o give_v man_n of_o state_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yea_o 20.15_o mary_n magdalen_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o word_n mei_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o who_o she_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o gardener_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o as_o great_a probability_n and_o perhaps_o great_a than_o you_o have_v to_o mislike_v they_o rainoldes_n the_o small_a thing_n which_o you_o call_v be_v some_o of_o they_o small_a i_o grant_v but_o like_o small_a hole_n in_o ship_n at_o the_o which_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n will_v come_v in_o enough_o to_o drown_v the_o ship_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v open_a as_o long_o as_o these_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v increase_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n saint_n peter_n see_v as_o they_o term_v it_o that_o although_o he_o practise_v not_o a_o principality_n give_fw-ge he_o by_o christ_n but_o a_o outrageous_a tyranny_n usurp_v by_o himself_o over_o king_n and_o nation_n yet_o neither_o king_n nor_o nation_n almost_o dare_v speak_v against_o he_o at_o the_o least_o resist_v he_o for_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v the_o pope_n they_o think_v they_o do_v offend_v s._n peter_n now_o of_o s._n peter_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n gate_n they_o fear_v the_o porter_n will_v let_v none_o in_o save_v the_o pope_n his_o 1._o vicar_n friend_n so_o to_o get_v eternal_a life_n they_o serve_v and_o please_v and_o féeed_o the_o pope_n lest_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v frown_v upon_o they_o saint_n peter_n favour_n shall_v be_v lose_v uuherfore_o how_o small_a soever_o those_o thing_n of_o peter_n seem_v in_o trifle_a kind_n of_o common_a speech_n they_o bring_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o peter_n of_o rome_n court_n and_o wealth_n into_o his_o treasury_n it_o be_v record_v 25._o of_o king_n oswy_n in_o our_o english_a story_n that_o when_o upon_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v and_o the_o one_o part_n allege_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o east_n church_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o rite_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o disciple_n who_o christ_n love_v the_o other_o part_n reply_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o judge_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o lo._n i_o tell_v you_o quoth_v he_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o porter_n who_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v nay_o i_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o far_o as_o i_o skill_n and_o can_v jest_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v if_o he_o be_v displease_v who_o do_v keep_v the_o key_n this_o gross_a imagination_n of_o the_o key_n and_o porter_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v commit_v unto_o peter_n only_o which_o the_o good_a king_n conceyve_v of_o simplicity_n his_o clergy_n shall_v have_v teach_v he_o better_o but_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o king_n their_o successor_n praise_v king_n oswy_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v commodious_a for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o conquer_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v nourish_v very_o cunning_o by_o 34._o their_o lesson_n successor_n their_o title_n key_n their_o arm_n append_v their_o ensign_n peter_n their_o picture_n and_o other_o legion_n of_o policy_n all_o in_o s._n peter_n name_n and_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v pronounce_v that_o 19_o all_o ordinance_n of_o their_o see_n must_v be_v receive_v even_o as_o if_o peter_n have_v confirm_v they_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o 4._o their_o church_n persi_v pure_a from_o all_o error_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o peter_n they_o have_v decree_v that_o 19_o although_o it_o lay_v a_o yoke_n almost_o intolerable_a on_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v set_v abroach_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o 96._o he_o give_v they_o his_o own_o crown_n of_o gold_n most_o pure_a and_o precious_a stone_n to_o wear_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o bridle_n and_o stirrup_n of_o the_o pope_n horse_n in_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o pope_n vasall_n to_o become_v 5._o s._n peter_n knight_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n unto_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v s._n peter_n land_n unto_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o get_v any_o of_o it_o and_o will_v help_v the_o pope_n to_o defend_v s._n peter_n land_n they_o have_v bring_v archbishop_n to_o think_v 1st_a their_o power_n be_v nothing_o unless_o the_o pope_n do_v send_v they_o from_o 10._o s._n peter_n body_n a_o pall_n which_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pontifical_a duty_n bishop_n they_o have_v bind_v iureiurando_fw-la to_o promise_v by_o their_o oath_n allegiance_n and_o fealty_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n yea_o iureiurando_fw-la from_o bishop_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o oath_n unto_o they_o who_o receyve_v dignity_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n retinendum_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o defend_v regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v tert_n heretofore_o and_o imelacensem_fw-la now_o do_v put_v in_o steed_n thereof_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n such_o pray_v your_o eagle_n take_v though_o you_o do_v count_v they_o fly_v but_o let_v they_o be_v fly_n or_o fowl_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v only_o this_o i_o say_v let_v the_o wise_a consider_v it_o and_o mark_v the_o degree_n of_o increase_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o they_o shall_v perceive_v in_o this_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o of_o saint_n peter_n name_n that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o great_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a trick_n of_o spiritual_a coosinage_n that_o have_v enrich_v the_o pope_n and_o set_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o high_a now_o to_o come_v from_o these_o lesser_a unto_o the_o great_a point_n in_o leo_n i_o know_v if_o a_o man_n listen_v to_o be_v contentious_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v somewhat_o probable_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v name_v
be_v call_v into_o question_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n above_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n wherefore_o i_o say_v not_o if_o a_o man_n if_o leo_n who_o hope_v of_o profit_n may_v blind_v take_v himself_o for_o peter_n heir_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v give_v it_o unto_o peter_n shall_v i_o say_v 1.8_o with_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o will_v not_o take_v on_o i_o that_o sentence_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v the_o sin_n be_v very_o heinous_a how_o much_o more_o heinous_a that_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o show_n unto_o peter_n in_o deed_n by_o peter_n name_n convey_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o bold_o as_o leo_n apply_v it_o to_o peter_n so_o bold_o do_v 12._o a_o cardinal_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o 1._o a_o bishop_n venture_v further_a than_o the_o cardinal_n not_o content_a to_o vouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v melchisedec_n excel_v the_o rest_n incomparable_o in_o priesthood_n affirm_v far_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o do_v grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v that_o 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v that_o he_o be_v 6.20_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v 4.16_o the_o head_n of_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a give_v to_o furnish_v it_o through_o the_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o give_v these_o privilege_n unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v melchisedec_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v o_o lord_n in_o how_o miserable_a state_n be_v the_o church_n when_o this_o do_v go_v for_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n then_o fulfil_v of_o 2.4_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n hart._n i_o marvel_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o take_v we_o up_o so_o sharp_o as_o for_o a_o heinous_a matter_n that_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o give_v that_o title_n yourselves_o to_o the_o queen_n who_o it_o may_v less_o agree_v to_o so_o one_o that_o preach_v to_o we_o hâ—re_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o tower-chappell_n do_v make_v a_o long_a talk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n &_o yet_o himself_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n majesty_n do_v name_v her_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o we_o smile_v at_o his_o folly_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o queen_n head_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n rainoldes_n we_o give_v unto_o her_o highness_n the_o title_n not_o of_o head_n but_o of_o 5._o supreme_a governor_n and_o that_o upon_o how_o just_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o high_a commission_n from_o the_o high_a it_o shall_v in_o 1._o due_a place_n be_v show_v if_o you_o will_n as_o for_o the_o preacher_n who_o you_o mention_v i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o i_o by_o public_a monument_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o church_n as_o i_o do_v with_o you_o then_o by_o report_n of_o private_a speech_n for_o perhaps_o you_o fancy_v more_o than_o he_o say_v perhaps_o he_o say_v so_o much_o that_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o smile_v it_o out_o with_o that_o fancy_n but_o if_o your_o report_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v true_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n in_o a_o other_o meaning_n in_o which_o that_o name_n belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o condemn_v they_o of_o blasphemy_n who_o give_v it_o he_o so_o and_o they_o who_o do_v smile_v hereat_o as_o at_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v papist_n might_n if_o they_o be_v paynim_n smile_v at_o the_o scripture_n too_o which_o do_v give_v the_o title_n of_o 10.35_o god_n unto_o governor_n and_o yet_o condemn_v they_o who_o have_v 2._o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o magistrate_n god_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v 14.11_o mercurius_n and_o jupiter_n god_n be_v not_o this_o your_o reason_n but_o our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a so_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o man_n will_v rather_o learn_v it_o humble_o as_o christian_n then_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o lucian_n or_o as_o julian_n revolt_v from_o it_o for_o we_o teach_v 17._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n the_o health_n the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o be_v present_a always_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n because_o body_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o christ_n alone_o by_o a_o excellency_n thereof_o we_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n they_o may_v be_v call_v head_n who_o have_v any_o preeminence_n of_o place_n or_o government_n over_o other_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o read_v 11.16_o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n after_o the_o which_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o entitle_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 2._o athanasius_n do_v and_o 38._o gregory_n when_o he_o have_v name_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v christ_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v head_n paul_n andrew_n john_n head_n of_o particular_a flock_n yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n all_o under_o one_o head_n hart._n you_o grant_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o require_v for_o if_o either_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n have_v give_v that_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n proper_o we_o maintain_v they_o not_o we_o say_v that_o as_o pastor_n all_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v head_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v improper_o as_o i_o term_v it_o so_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v take_v we_o when_o we_o do_v entitle_v max._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n i_o will_v take_v you_o so_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o head_n have_v sundry_a signification_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v 11.3_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 7.8_o the_o head_n of_o syria_n damascus_n the_o head_n of_o damascus_n retzin_n the_o king_n 15.17_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 6.13_o the_o head_n of_o household_n the_o elder_a and_o 21.9_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foremost_a and_o 2.2_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o high_a and_o 30.23_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spice_n the_o chief_a &_o in_o offender_n 25.4_o the_o head_n the_o principal_a and_o among_o david_n captain_n 18._o the_o head_n the_o most_o excellent_a some_o of_o the_o which_o import_n a_o preeminence_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o of_o power_n and_o they_o that_o do_v of_o power_n some_o import_n a_o great_a power_n some_o a_o lesser_a i_o will_v understand_v particular_o what_o power_n you_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n lest_o afterward_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o hart._n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o he_o by_o this_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a counsel_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o
rainoldes_n some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o your_o man_n will_v say_v but_o to_o confess_v my_o own_o ignorance_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v perhaps_o be_v ashamed_a off_o if_o you_o who_o handle_v it_o yourselves_o do_v understand_v it_o or_o give_v we_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o if_o all_o the_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v as_o bishop_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n both_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n prove_v &_o you_o disprove_v not_o then_o be_v there_o no_o power_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v of_o peter_n as_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o of_o he_o nor_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o therein_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o lay_v on_o such_o sand_n that_o the_o master_n builder_n who_o travail_n most_o in_o lay_v it_o do_v reel_v like_o drunken_a man_n about_o it_o too_o and_o fro_o and_o strike_v with_o a_o blindness_n as_o 19.11_o the_o sodomite_n at_o lot_n dooâ—e_n they_o be_v weary_v in_o seek_v of_o it_o cardinal_n 2._o turrecremata_fw-la the_o chief_a autour_fw-fr of_o the_o fancy_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o 34._o christ_n bring_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o bishoply_n dignity_n by_o peter_n even_o as_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n 3â—_n for_o himself_o make_v peter_n only_o a_o bishop_n immediate_o and_o peter_n prefer_v the_o rest_n first_o john_n next_o james_n than_o other_o as_o the_o cardinal_n guess_v by_o probability_n of_o dream_n some_o in_o thecanon_n law_n some_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n â—1_n turrian_n the_o jesuit_n a_o man_n with_o who_o such_o dream_n common_o be_v oracle_n though_o he_o allow_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o father_v he_o to_o be_v absurd_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o ordain_v bishop_n 2._o by_o the_o lay_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o s._n jerom_n s._n denys_n and_o other_o father_n of_o who_o opinion_n it_o ensue_v that_o grant_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n in_o which_o their_o charge_n be_v call_v 1.20_o a_o bishoply_n charge_n they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v and_o not_o of_o god_n by_o peter_n d._n stapleton_n uncertain_a how_o to_o bear_v himself_o between_o these_o two_o opinion_n the_o late_a being_n true_a the_o former_a safe_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o falter_v in_o his_o speech_n as_o though_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n he_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n who_o neither_o he_o dare_v let_v go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n nor_o hold_v for_o fear_v of_o danger_n for_o of_o the_o one_o side_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v the_o truth_n lest_o it_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o loath_a of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o deny_v it_o also_o because_o 21.26_o he_o fear_v the_o people_n 1._o first_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o key_n which_o signify_v the_o full_a power_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v give_v to_o peter_n only_o then_o he_o confess_v 7._o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n with_o full_a power_n yea_o with_o power_n most_o full_a and_o equal_a unto_o peter_n power_n from_o hence_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o take_v up_o his_o old_a song_n 8._o that_o christ_n give_v all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a to_o peter_n only_o and_o so_o by_o he_o to_o other_o which_o string_n because_o it_o give_v a_o very_a sweet_a sound_n 15._o he_o harp_v on_o it_o often_o afterward_o either_o doubt_v the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a catholic_n or_o the_o evil_a tongue_n of_o caluinist_n who_o favour_n the_o apostle_n and_o can_v hear_v they_o so_o debase_v he_o say_v 15._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v immediate_o of_o god_n with_o full_a power_n unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o fall_v again_o unto_o his_o giddiness_n through_o some_o pang_n belike_o of_o pope_n his_o holiness_n displeasure_n which_o may_v be_v stir_v by_o such_o speech_n he_o pronounce_v 15._o that_o the_o spring_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o peter_n alone_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n enterfeir_a as_o it_o be_v at_o every_o other_o pace_n and_o hew_a hoof_n against_o hoof_n but_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n confound_v the_o tongue_n of_o they_o who_o do_v build_v up_o babylon_n yet_o here_o for_o these_o cut_n wherewith_o he_o gash_v himself_o he_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v with_o a_o distinction_n take_v up_o in_o cardinal_n turrecrematas_fw-la shop_n of_o a_o twofold_a power_n the_o one_o apostolic_a the_o other_o bishoply_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o bishoply_n though_o equal_a in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o all_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o apostolic_a power_n immediate_o of_o christ_n the_o rest_n as_o namely_o james_n their_o bishoply_n power_n of_o peter_n but_o two_o learned_a friar_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o franciscus_n victoria_n man_n of_o better_a read_n and_o judgement_n then_o either_o he_o or_o turrecremata_fw-la have_v cast_v off_o this_o quirk_n as_o a_o rot_a drug_n before_o stapleton_n take_v it_o up_o ecclesiae_fw-la victoria_n by_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n immediate_o of_o christ._n 171._o sixtus_n by_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o apostleship_n and_o order_n so_o he_o call_v those_o two_o power_n paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o they_o both_o which_o case_n he_o think_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o despair_v of_o help_n for_o the_o papacy_n by_o peter_n either_o bishoply_n power_n or_o apostolic_a he_o add_v thereunto_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o kingdom_n therein_o to_o set_v peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o the_o pope_n too_o may_v reign_v over_o bishop_n it_o must_v be_v know_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n one_o of_o the_o apostolatus_fw-la apostleship_n a_o other_o of_o ordinis_fw-la order_n and_o the_o three_o of_o regni_fw-la kingdom_n touch_v the_o apostleship_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o teach_v and_o care_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v right_o note_v by_o galat._n jerom_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o peter_n because_o paul_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o peter_n but_o by_o god_n even_o as_o peter_n be_v touch_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n euagr_n jerom_n have_v say_v well_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n equal_o yea_o that_o they_o all_o as_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n &_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o that_o degree_n but_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o kingdom_n &_o that_o principal_a authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o have_v luciferian_n jerom_n say_v best_a that_o peter_n be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o that_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n &_o eminent_a power_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o contention_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v up_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n remove_v now_o if_o you_o will_v use_v this_o aid_n of_o kingly_a power_n to_o fortify_v the_o pope_n with_o we_o will_v try_v the_o strength_n thereof_o â—_o when_o you_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o the_o bishoply_n power_n which_o peter_n be_v imagine_v to_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v on_o bishop_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cardinal_n fetch_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o learn_a of_o your_o jesuite_n and_o friar_n dare_v not_o take_v it_o your_o doctor_n fain_o will_v have_v it_o but_o touch_v it_o so_o nice_o as_o though_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o with_o the_o cardinal_n let_v we_o see_v your_o warrant_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o of_o peter_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o hart._n they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v rainoldes_n be_v that_o the_o order_n why_o do_v
the_o apostle_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o etc._n they_o pay_v it_o so_o do_v 1â—_n all_o the_o faithful_a every_o one_o to_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o 12.25_o as_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o therefore_o each_o to_o help_v other_o our_o 8._o english_a chronicle_n have_v a_o story_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o godwin_n earl_n of_o kent_n that_o when_o they_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n together_o harald_n the_o king_n cupbearer_n the_o earl_n son_n do_v stumble_v so_o with_o one_o foot_n that_o he_o be_v down_o almost_o but_o recover_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o foot_n he_o neither_o fall_v nor_o shed_v the_o drink_n whereat_o when_o the_o earl_n smile_v and_o say_v now_o one_o brother_n help_v a_o other_o the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n his_o brother_n alfred_n death_n who_o the_o earl_n have_v slay_v behold_v he_o with_o a_o displease_a countenance_n and_o say_v so_o may_v my_o brother_n also_o have_v holpen_v i_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o which_o story_n the_o cupbearer_n who_o stumble_v do_v show_v that_o one_o foot_n may_v strengthen_v a_o other_o and_o stay_v they_o both_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o the_o earl_n who_o observe_v therein_o a_o brother_n duty_n do_v show_v that_o the_o young_a may_v strengthen_v the_o elder_a or_o the_o elder_a the_o yoong_a the_o king_n who_o remember_v his_o own_o estate_n by_o it_o do_v show_v that_o the_o inferior_a may_v strengthen_v the_o superior_a yea_o the_o member_n the_o head_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o which_o point_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n may_v see_v that_o a_o equal_a in_o all_o respect_n may_v strengthen_v a_o equal_a that_o among_o unequalles_n the_o left_a may_v strengthen_v the_o right_n and_o the_o right_a the_o left_a yea_o that_o a_o arm_n that_o a_o foot_n may_v strengthen_v the_o head_n and_o save_v it_o perhaps_o from_o take_v such_o a_o fall_n as_o will_v crush_v it_o in_o piece_n wherefore_o the_o charge_n of_o peter_n to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o mean_a among_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o of_o the_o pastor_n who_o 5.1_o he_o call_v his_o fellow-elders_a and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o the_o apostle_n 28.19_o who_o commission_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o to_o all_o nation_n hart._n it_o be_v true_a that_o other_o may_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o do_v it_o as_o their_o head_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v 8._o by_o the_o occasion_n whereon_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a christ_n say_v unto_o they_o 22.25_o the_o kingesof_n the_o gentile_n do_v reign_v over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o and_o so_o forth_o teach_v they_o that_o libidinem_fw-la all_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o reign_v aught_o to_o be_v far_o from_o his_o minister_n videretur_fw-la yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v thereby_o to_o have_v forbid_v withal_o or_o take_v away_o all_o power_n of_o reign_v from_o they_o he_o add_v those_o word_n speak_v to_o peter_n only_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o matter_n where_o about_o they_o strive_v rainoldes_n cato_n say_v 2._o that_o he_o marvel_v that_o a_o soothsayer_n do_v not_o laugh_v when_o he_o see_v a_o soothsayer_n i_o think_v the_o professor_n of_o your_o divinity_n shall_v laugh_v when_o they_o see_v one_o a_o other_o for_o they_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n by_o as_o strong_a reason_n as_o the_o sooth_n sayer_n use_v to_o prove_v their_o divination_n by_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o hart_n and_o other_o entrails_n of_o beast_n but_o child_n be_v persuade_v when_o they_o hear_v a_o ring_n of_o bell_n that_o the_o bell_n speak_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v fancy_v at_o least_o like_v unto_o it_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v strive_v about_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n tell_v they_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o king_n among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v withal_o to_o have_v forbid_v all_o dominion_n among_o they_o he_o appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n thus_o say_v the_o soothsayer_n but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o effect_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n 2d_o have_v reprove_v they_o for_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o thirst_v to_o be_v lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n â—6_n teach_v they_o that_o a_o humble_v of_o themselves_o to_o their_o brethren_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a by_o serve_v each_o of_o other_o must_v be_v the_o preeminence_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v as_o 27._o he_o have_v do_v and_o as_o 28._o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o trouble_n so_o 29._o have_v he_o appoint_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n also_o 30._o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o bliss_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v reign_v himself_o as_o king_n of_o king_n &_o they_o as_o counsellor_n about_o he_o sit_v on_o 19.28_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n now_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n debar_v the_o apostle_n all_o from_o that_o supremacy_n of_o papa_n our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n which_o you_o will_v put_v on_o peter_n the_o late_a have_v great_a colour_n for_o his_o dream_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n remove_v libidinem_fw-la all_o lust_n of_o reign_a ftom_n his_o minister_n and_o potestatem_fw-la not_o all_o power_n of_o reign_v because_o it_o mention_v a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n appoint_v for_o they_o but_o this_o import_v rather_o a_o equality_n of_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o the_o state_n be_v common_a and_o throne_n be_v give_v to_o they_o al._n or_o if_o there_o may_v be_v even_o so_o notwithstanding_o a_o superiority_n as_o at_o a_o council_n table_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o sit_v one_o before_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v that_o nothing_o unto_o that_o supremacy_n which_o you_o claim_v for_o peter_n for_o to_o serve_v your_o purpose_n christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v establish_v they_o all_o in_o seat_n of_o honour_n but_o peter_n in_o a_o throne_n like_o 10.18_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o pope_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o cardinal_n 8._o to_o sedebitis_fw-la sit_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v both_o â—â—â—rarum_fw-la counsellor_n to_o he_o and_o judge_n with_o he_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n hart._n it_o be_v a_o folly_n i_o see_v for_o i_o to_o reason_n with_o you_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v of_o so_o weighty_a reason_n as_o trifle_n rainoldes_n a_o folly_n indeed_o if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v i_o esteem_v of_o molehill_n as_o mountain_n hart._n i_o go_v not_o about_o it_o but_o this_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o mountain_n you_o will_v esteem_v they_o so_o rainoldes_n then_o you_o must_v prove_v they_o so_o but_o if_o your_o mountain_n travel_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o mouse_n you_o may_v not_o look_v that_o i_o shall_v admire_v it_o as_o a_o giant_n hart._n well_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o weigh_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v therein_o first_o in_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o all_o he_o strengthen_v peter_n only_a satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o then_o lest_o that_o strengthen_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o peter_n own_o sake_n alone_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a faith_n he_o add_v and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n show_v that_o he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o as_o who_o shall_v be_v afterward_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o all_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n for_o i_o to_o spend_v word_n in_o these_o your_o two_o point_n if_o you_o have_v mark_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o for_o i_o show_v that_o the_o former_a argue_v his_o weakness_n the_o late_a open_v his_o duty_n but_o neither_o prove_v any_o preeminence_n at_o all_o save_v a_o preeminence_n in_o frailty_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n do_v three_o thing_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o boil_v and_o therefore_o you_o touch_v it_o not_o for_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o all_o but_o
proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v they_o namely_o that_o paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n for_o a_o reverend_a respect_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n which_o you_o infer_v thereof_o that_o peter_n have_v therefore_o a_o singular_a power_n whereby_o you_o mean_v the_o supremacy_n you_o shall_v have_v lay_v the_o father_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o bestow_v they_o on_o this_o which_o be_v deny_v not_o on_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v but_o this_o be_v the_o world_n man_n will_v rather_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a who_o need_v not_o then_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o need_n hart._n i_o think_v you_o will_v rather_o have_v deny_v that_o than_o this_o for_o this_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o and_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n show_v it_o for_o they_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o in_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o superiority_n rainoldes_n perhaps_o a_o superiority_n yet_o not_o a_o supremacy_n hart._n if_o peter_n be_v paul_n superior_a in_o power_n the_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v rainoldes_n if_o in_o power_n you_o say_v somewhat_o though_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v be_v full_a high_a in_o power_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o your_o supremacy_n but_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n else_o and_o not_o in_o power_n hart._n that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o power_n i_o prove_v s._n peter_n have_v honour_n give_v to_o he_o of_o paul_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o power_n above_o he_o rainoldes_n evil_a news_n for_o husband_n that_o have_v shrew_n to_o their_o wife_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o 3.7_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n whereof_o by_o your_o logic_n the_o wife_n may_v claim_v authority_n and_o power_n above_o their_o husband_n s._n peter_n see_v not_o this_o consequence_n he_o do_v not_o think_v on_o his_o supremacy_n for_o although_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o husband_n shall_v give_v honour_n to_o his_o wife_n yet_o he_o call_v the_o wife_n the_o weak_a vessel_n not_o the_o strong_a and_o 3.1_o he_o command_v wife_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inferior_a i_o trow_v in_o power_n unto_o they_o which_o s._n 11.10_o paul_n note_v also_o more_o express_o when_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n upon_o her_o head_n hart._n this_o answer_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n when_o husband_n be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o to_o their_o wife_n be_v take_v improper_o but_o honour_n as_o i_o take_v it_o as_o paul_n give_v it_o to_o peter_n be_v use_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n to_o signify_v a_o reverence_n the_o which_o a_o inferior_a do_v owe_v to_o a_o superior_a a_o subject_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o power_n above_o he_o rainoldes_n the_o honour_n which_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n do_v signify_v a_o honest_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o bear_v with_o their_o weakness_n provide_v for_o their_o want_n and_o show_v all_o husbandly_a love_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o such_o a_o reverence_n as_o you_o mention_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v i_o grant_v yet_o do_v it_o signify_v a_o reverence_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o love_n and_o duty_n that_o their_o husband_n owe_v they_o 3.3_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothee_n honour_n the_o widow_n which_o be_v widow_n in_o deed_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v charitable_o relieve_v but_o this_o relief_n be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o reverent_o be_v regard_v too_o for_o you_o be_v deceive_v if_o you_o think_v that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v other_o but_o only_o the_o inferior_n their_o superior_n in_o power_n the_o gentile_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n itself_o that_o a_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o every_o state_n of_o man_n 14._o to_o child_n with_o a_o heed_n that_o no_o unhonest_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o their_o presence_n because_o their_o tenderness_n be_v prove_v to_o learn_v it_o 4._o to_o old_a man_n with_o a_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o wisdom_n their_o experience_n their_o gravity_n wherewith_o the_o gray_a hair_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v accompany_v 1._o to_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o best_a with_o a_o modest_a account_n of_o their_o good_a opinion_n and_o a_o honest_a desire_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o your_o argument_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o honour_n you_o shall_v perceive_v yourself_o that_o it_o can_v never_o prove_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n for_o honour_v be_v a_o outward_a profession_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o excellency_n in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v it_o so_o the_o chief_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o 7.12_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o after_o he_o to_o man_n in_o several_a degree_n according_a to_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o gift_n of_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v they_o to_o 2.17_o the_o king_n as_o 13._o preeminent_a and_o 6.1_o all_o that_o govern_v under_o he_o to_o 5.17_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o the_o better_a they_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o 20.12_o they_o who_o nature_n most_o do_v bind_v we_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o 19.32_o the_o age_a 41.39_o the_o wise_a 6.3_o the_o virtuous_a 5.34_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o word_n to_o 2.17_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o 12.24_o to_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n none_o so_o base_a but_o have_v a_o excellency_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o hereby_o appear_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o paul_n be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o power_n because_o he_o give_v he_o honour_n do_v not_o 2.19_o solomon_n in_o his_o majesty_n give_v honour_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o king_n and_o she_o a_o subject_n to_o he_o be_v we_o not_o all_o teach_v 12.10_o to_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o in_o give_v honour_n as_o well_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a what_o a_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a mind_n have_v 13._o that_o body_n unless_o his_o mind_n and_o tongue_n dissent_v who_o think_v that_o he_o must_v give_v honour_n to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o power_n above_o he_o belike_o this_o divinity_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n which_o i_o touch_v afore_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v do_v reverence_n to_o no_o man_n of_o duty_n and_o right_n for_o than_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o some_o man_n be_v in_o power_n above_o he_o yet_o 13._o in_o the_o same_o book_n to_o see_v a_o good_a nature_n we_o read_v that_o 1â—68_n he_o do_v honour_n fridericke_n the_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o place_v he_o next_o unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o pedes_fw-la the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n do_v sit_v be_v no_o low_a than_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n do_v hold_v his_o foot_n now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o he_o in_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n maiestate_fw-la do_v honour_v he_o paul_n therefore_o may_v have_v be_v above_o peter_n in_o power_n though_o he_o do_v honour_n peter_n if_o he_o may_v the_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n do_v strike_v no_o stroke_n for_o the_o supremacy_n wherefore_o you_o may_v dimisse_fw-la it_o as_o a_o coward_n out_o of_o the_o field_n not_o fit_n to_o fight_v the_o pope_n battle_n do_v not_o this_o my_o answer_n touch_v honour_n take_v proper_o or_o will_v you_o set_v the_o emperor_n above_o the_o pope_n in_o power_n or_o be_v it_o a_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v honour_v he_o hart._n you_o triumph_v over_o i_o at_o every_o small_a occasion_n as_o though_o you_o have_v a_o conquest_n but_o you_o see_v not_o your_o own_o absurdity_n and_o folly_n you_o speak_v erewhile_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o equal_v in_o power_n now_o you_o speak_v of_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o be_v above_o peter_n like_o a_o pope_n above_o a_o emperor_n and_o i_o do_v frame_v my_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o you_o do_v bring_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n to_o kill_v it_o will_v you_o subdue_v we_o with_o such_o warrior_n rainoldes_n i_o will_v fain_o triumph_v not_o over_o you_o but_o over_o your_o error_n if_o i_o can_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o valour_n of_o my_o proof_n make_v i_o the_o chéerefull_a in_o deal_v with_o the_o
as_o for_o the_o late_a of_o call_v he_o to_o account_v although_o your_o good_a ween_v of_o the_o pope_n persuade_v you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v his_o state_n to_o be_v abase_v if_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o they_o who_o know_v he_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o you_o and_o love_v he_o so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v not_o belie_v he_o do_v witness_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o writing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o his_o inferior_n as_o peter_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o your_o canonist_n in_o who_o glossa_fw-la gloze_n it_o go_v for_o a_o famous_a rule_n that_o none_o may_v say_v unto_o the_o pope_n facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o but_o i_o mean_v the_o learn_a and_o best_a of_o your_o divine_n who_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n mislike_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n of_o who_o to_o name_n one_o for_o many_o john_n ferus_fw-la a_o friar_n of_o s._n francis_n order_n but_o godly_a than_o franciscanus_n the_o common_a sort_n entreat_v in_o his_o commentary_n write_v on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n how_o he_o be_v require_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v make_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o 11._o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o disdain_v it_o because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o her_o minister_n but_o also_o depose_v they_o &_o reject_v they_o altogether_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a sic_fw-la so_o do_v they_o olim_fw-la of_o old_a time_n est_fw-la very_o often_o concilijs_fw-la in_o counsel_n but_o pontifices_fw-la wicked_a bishop_n nunc_fw-la now_o volunt_fw-la will_v not_o be_v reprove_v no_o not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v order_v by_o it_o as_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n not_o minister_n therefore_o confunduotur_fw-la they_o be_v confound_v of_o all_o and_o each_o in_o several_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v you_o know_v what_o bishop_n they_o be_v who_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n who_o say_v they_o be_v above_o the_o council_n who_o may_v judge_v all_o and_o none_o may_v judge_v they_o this_o preacher_n a_o preacher_n of_o your_o own_o not_o we_o do_v call_v they_o wicked_a bishop_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n make_v his_o word_n a_o prophecy_n that_o those_o wicked_a bishop_n may_v be_v confound_v of_o all_o and_o each_o in_o several_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n hart._n you_o bring_v i_o word_n of_o ferus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o he_o perhaps_o but_o thrust_v into_o his_o commentary_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o print_n by_o some_o malicious_a heretic_n for_o 72._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o there_o be_v witness_n of_o very_o good_a credit_n who_o avouch_v that_o the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la upon_o matthew_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n before_o they_o be_v print_v rainoldes_n sixtus_n say_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v chief_o in_o 3._o that_o place_n where_o ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o key_n that_o christ_n do_v promise_n peter_n for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a note_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n terrarum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n these_o word_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o a_o earthly_a power_n which_o yet_o some_o endeavour_n by_o they_o to_o establish_v affirm_v that_o peter_n receive_v fullness_n of_o power_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o temporal_a and_o after_o declaration_n how_o this_o be_v plain_o reprove_v by_o s._n 1._o bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n it_o be_v add_v far_a peter_n receive_v the_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n not_o a_o earthly_a power_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o take_v away_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v as_o many_o man_n dream_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v &_o shut_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n neither_o this_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o servant_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o savour_n so_o strong_o of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n that_o sixtus_n say_v it_o be_v avouch_v by_o credible_a witness_n the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la on_o matthew_n be_v corrupt_v after_o his_o death_n by_o heretic_n senensis_n chief_o in_o this_o place_n before_o they_o be_v print_v wherein_o both_o the_o witness_n &_o sixtus_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v show_v themselves_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o heretic_n corrupt_v the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la chief_o in_o this_o place_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n be_v shake_v by_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a so_o famous_a so_o catholic_a as_o ferus_fw-la but_o sixtus_n say_v not_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v also_o by_o heretic_n yet_o some_o heretic_n hand_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o chief_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o name_v they_o wicked_a bishop_n wherefore_o it_o will_v do_v well_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o sixtus_n herein_o be_v mend_v by_o some_o other_o sixtus_n who_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o ferus_fw-la on_o the_o act_n as_o sixtus_n say_v of_o he_o on_o matthew_n perhaps_o you_o have_v not_o witness_n that_o will_v avouch_v this_o as_o some_o avouch_v that_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o two_o or_o three_o such_o as_o writer_n surius_n pontacus_n and_o genebrardus_n man_n that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o make_v lie_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o popery_n will_v be_v ready_a on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o post_n lindan_n or_o bolsecke_n not_o only_o to_o say_v it_o but_o to_o chronicle_v it_o too_o here_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o gallorum_n these_o book_n be_v print_v thus_o among_o yourselves_o who_o set_v they_o forth_o first_o and_o we_o receive_v they_o at_o your_o hand_n a_o great_a fault_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o printer_n or_o censour_n and_o allower_n of_o book_n to_o the_o print_n who_o suffer_v such_o scandalous_a place_n to_o be_v print_v yea_o nutium_fw-la to_o be_v print_v so_o still_o special_o when_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v say_v and_o credible_a witness_n have_v avouch_v that_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_v they_o no_o no_o m._n hart_n it_o be_v too_o stale_a a_o jest_n to_o say_v that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n oppress_v both_o the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o outrage_n that_o if_o we_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v against_o it_o hart._n what_o needs_o all_o this_o of_o ferus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n or_o canoniste_n or_o i_o know_v not_o who_o you_o call_v i_o to_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o bring_v the_o father_n and_o now_o from_o the_o scripture_n you_o bring_v i_o to_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o age_n rainoldes_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o as_o christ_n when_o the_o phariseis_n sclaunder_v his_o work_n 12.27_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o their_o own_o child_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o they_o therefore_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o therefore_o your_o brethren_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n hart._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n submit_v himself_o as_o peter_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o inferior_a christian_n but_o ferus_fw-la shall_v have_v consider_v and_o so_o must_v you_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o now_o rainoldes_n so_o i_o think_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o time_n the_o man_n who_o live_v
forty_o chapter_n which_o have_v not_o twenty_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o latin_a have_v the_o whole_a as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a cyrill_n allege_v by_o the_o council_n and_o our_o latin_a cyrill_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a because_o that_o our_o latin_a have_v also_o other_o sentence_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n which_o be_v allege_v 10._o by_o the_o council_n out_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twentéeth_n and_o in_o their_o division_n quarto_fw-la a_o chapter_n and_o a_o book_n do_v go_v for_o all_o one_o whereas_o the_o book_n in_o latin_a be_v subdivided_n into_o chapter_n the_o mention_v therefore_o of_o more_o book_n of_o cyrils_n treasure_n than_o we_o have_v remove_v not_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n from_o the_o say_n which_o thomas_n cit_v thence_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n chief_o since_o trapezuntius_fw-la who_o translate_v that_o work_n of_o cyrill_n into_o latin_a be_v a_o man_n affectionate_a great_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o somewhat_o of_o that_o greek_a as_o he_o have_v perhaps_o unless_o he_o use_v cyril_n better_a than_o trapezuntius_fw-la eusebius_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o so_o many_o place_n so_o notable_a proof_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o weighty_a so_o near_o touch_v he_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v too_o notable_a and_o perfect_a for_o the_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o your_o caeteri_fw-la canus_n say_v have_v not_o their_o match_n throughout_o all_o the_o father_n wherein_o that_o be_v also_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n to_o much_o perfection_n breed_v suspicion_n neither_o be_v s._n cyril_n likely_a to_o write_v they_o 102._o who_o when_z the_o council_n of_o carthage_n send_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o pope_n usurp_v be_v so_o glad_a to_o send_v they_o evidence_n against_o it_o neither_o be_v his_o treasure_n fit_v to_o write_v they_o in_o as_o handle_v all_o a_o other_o matter_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o forge_n of_o cyrill_n may_v be_v better_o bear_v with_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n that_o be_v no_o way_n tolerable_a that_o the_o like_a deal_n be_v use_v with_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o more_o even_o with_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o who_o graecorum_n thomas_n write_v that_o they_o decree_v â—hus_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v let_v he_o appeal_v free_o to_o romae_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n refugii_fw-la because_o we_o have_v peter_n for_o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a with_o freedom_n of_o power_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v according_a to_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v he_o and_o again_o after_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v define_v by_o he_o as_o define_v by_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o prove_v habet_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a soveraintie_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v read_v say_v thomas_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n that_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v cry_v to_o pope_n leo_n god_n grant_v long_a life_n to_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a &_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v in_o cyrils_n treasure_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o thomas_n coin_v they_o or_o have_v they_o from_o some_o coiner_n belike_o he_o who_o do_v it_o be_v master_n of_o the_o pope_n mint_n and_o who_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o thomas_n i_o know_v not_o hart._n neither_o thomas_n nor_o any_o else_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o heretic_n have_v raze_v they_o out_o of_o our_o copy_n as_o comitem_fw-la gregory_n complain_v to_o the_o earl_n narses_n rainoldes_n or_o rather_o as_o queritur_fw-la canus_n report_v out_o of_o gregory_n but_o report_v false_o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o mention_v either_o heretic_n or_o these_o thing_n only_o est_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v falsify_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o one_o place_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v of_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n as_o the_o grecian_n reckon_v it_o wherein_o constantinople_n be_v allow_v equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o withstand_v this_o canon_n chief_o pope_n 60._o leo._n yet_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v set_v it_o down_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o 28._o greek_a and_o canon_n latin_a copy_n the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v it_o and_o the_o other_o want_v it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o gregory_n in_o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n be_v falsify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o one_o place_n mean_v this_o place_n by_o which_o constantinople_n claim_v as_o great_a prerogative_n as_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n cry_v against_o it_o and_o hereof_o 16._o carranza_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o 15._o surius_n in_o the_o whole_a do_v give_v a_o mark_n both_o reject_v that_o canon_n but_o neither_o surius_n nor_o carranza_n do_v bring_v in_o any_o such_o stuff_n as_o that_o of_o thomas_n or_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o heretic_n have_v raze_v it_o out_o nay_o the_o very_a canon_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o both_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a copy_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o show_n from_o such_o false_a and_o frivolous_a defence_n of_o thomas_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o council_n of_o so_o wise_a man_n ordain_v thing_n repugnant_a one_o unto_o a_o other_o and_o 19_o they_o have_v ordain_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o thomas_n cit_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o shall_v appear_v 4._o after_o but_o canus_n have_v great_o both_o abuse_v you_o and_o overshoot_v himself_o who_o to_o prove_v that_o now_o the_o copy_n have_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o thomas_n time_n bring_v gregory_n for_o witness_n who_o live_v year_n long_o before_o thomas_n and_o charge_v heretic_n with_o that_o wherewith_o gregory_n charge_v constantinop_n catholic_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v raze_v out_o where_o gregory_n say_v they_o have_v chalced_fw-la falsify_v which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o add_v too_o and_o speak_v it_o of_o sundry_a place_n which_o gregory_n speak_v but_o of_o loco_fw-la one_o and_o that_o one_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o friend_n a_o other_o one_o then_o those_o of_o thomas_n now_o much_o more_o ingenuous_o shall_v canus_n have_v do_v and_o you_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o evil_a to_o confess_v a_o fault_n where_o a_o fault_n be_v then_o to_o commit_v many_o for_o the_o cover_n of_o one_o and_o for_o cléer_a thomas_n to_o corrupt_v gregory_n and_o to_o slander_v we_o with_o unjust_a reproach_n that_o you_o may_v save_v yourselves_o from_o a_o just_a reproof_n hart._n i_o do_v not_o peruse_v the_o place_n myself_o in_o gregory_n but_o take_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o allege_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o 13._o cope_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o canus_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o they_o do_v wrest_v it_o purposely_o but_o trust_v their_o memory_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o general_a do_v miss_v in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v i_o charge_v they_o as_o wilful_a wrester_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o canus_n read_v it_o in_o some_o other_o 15.14_o and_o cope_n in_o canus_n and_o you_o in_o cope_n and_o thus_o by_o tradition_n you_o be_v deceive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n remember_v christ_n sentence_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o your_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o print_n now_o how_o you_o have_v use_v they_o since_o they_o be_v print_v let_v your_o set_n forth_o of_o cyprian_a first_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o at_o anwerp_n be_v a_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n or_o as_o they_o call_v themselves_o 3â—_n puritan_fw-gr a_o faction_n of_o man_n who_o think_v all_o impure_a and_o unclean_a which_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o
in_o the_o gospel_n 21.29_o he_o who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n repent_v afterward_o and_o go_v so_o you_o may_v yield_v to_o this_o on_o better_a advice_n to_o which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o yield_v though_o if_o your_o opinion_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a it_o prove_v not_o your_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o principal_a point_n in_o question_n which_o you_o claim_v thereby_o for_o let_v we_o fain_o that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o follow_v it_o thereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hart._n it_o follow_v by_o 1._o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o peter_n power_n over_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n both_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lamb_n then_o must_v the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n over_o bishop_n reach_n by_o like_a reason_n unto_o the_o same_o flock_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succéede_v peter_n in_o his_o power_n hart._n because_o that_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o peter_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o it_o lay_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o â—â—_o austin_n show_v he_o do_v think_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n think_v not_o thyself_o forsake_v because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o paul_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o they_o by_o who_o thou_o be_v beget_v of_o thy_o offspring_n there_o be_v grow_v unto_o thou_o a_o fatherhood_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o rainoldes_n the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o s._n 4.11_o paul_n witness_v by_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o one_o to_o the_o whole_a but_o many_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o church_n for_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o ordinary_a feed_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o 5.1_o elder_n of_o their_o age_n sometime_o 5.2_o bishop_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o he_o have_v take_v order_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n that_o 1.5_o such_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o church_n through_o every_o city_n this_o be_v it_o that_o austin_n regard_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o forsake_v although_o she_o see_v not_o the_o apostle_n consider_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o have_v bishop_n for_o 44._o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o which_o how_o it_o may_v serve_v your_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v that_o among_o those_o child_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o elder_a and_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n shall_v be_v handle_v all_o like_o young_a brethren_n but_o austin_n say_v not_o so_o hart._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o austin_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v he_o do_v by_o give_v several_a pastor_n unto_o several_a flock_n but_o so_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o all_o to_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n thus_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hart._n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n 15._o whereof_o i_o make_v this_o reason_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v note_v a_o ordinary_a government_n and_o charge_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o flock_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o the_o flock_n continue_v the_o pastor_n office_n must_v continue_v the_o office_n of_o one_o pastor_n as_o the_o flock_n be_v one_o it_o continue_v in_o peter_n when_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n now_o when_o peter_n die_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n i_o perceive_v your_o pope_n can_v make_v no_o show_n of_o title_n to_o supreme-headship_a of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o put_v christ_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n by_o one_o pastor_n do_v signify_v himself_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o his_o speech_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n â—29_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o phariseis_n 10.14_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o know_v my_o own_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o they_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n one_o pastor_n who_o but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o word_n afore_o and_o after_o be_v mean_v he_o who_o be_v the_o good_a pastor_n who_o know_v his_o sheep_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o who_o have_v other_o sheep_n beside_o the_o jew_n to_o weet_v the_o gentile_n who_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o fold_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o flock_n obey_v christ_n as_o one_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o one_o pastor_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o my_o word_n or_o rather_o on_o his_o word_n who_o speak_v it_o believe_v antuerpiae_n your_o own_o bible_n expound_v it_o by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n of_o john_n with_o ezekiel_n in_o who_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o 22._o he_o will_v make_v of_o israel_n &_o juda_n one_o people_n and_o 24._o set_v his_o servant_n david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v one_o pastor_n unto_o they_o all_o 34.23_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o thus_o in_o god_n law_n the_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o christ._n the_o pope_n obedient_a in_o his_o law_n will_v have_v himself_o mean_v by_o they_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o when_o we_o call_v he_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n too_o gentle_a for_o he_o who_o claim_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n hart._n the_o pope_n will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o though_o they_o belong_v also_o to_o christ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o successor_n one_o head_n not_o two_o head_n as_o a_o monster_n namely_o christ_n and_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n since_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n himself_o feed_v my_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a these_o or_o these_o whereby_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v commit_v all_o to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v therefore_o grecians_z or_o other_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pastorem_fw-la sith_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n that_o there_o be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n which_o word_n though_o they_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o one_o pastor_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o take_v they_o as_o though_o the_o pope_n mean_v they_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o they_o be_v verify_v first_o in_o christ_n then_o in_o peter_n last_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o there_o continue_v one_o pastor_n by_o succession_n even_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v one_o rainoldes_n do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v when_o you_o say_v there_o continue_v one_o pastor_n by_o succession_n peter_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n after_o peter_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v it_o ignorant_o â—â—_o and_o therefore_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n though_o
may_v séee_v by_o 4.18_o eli._n rainoldes_n but_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a &_o extraordinary_a now_o the_o law_n which_o god_n prescribe_v in_o deuteronomie_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n do_v touch_v the_o common_a state_n and_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o both_o it_o be_v general_a without_o limitation_n of_o person_n or_o time_n as_o to_o be_v keep_v still_o for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o controversy_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o king_n josaphat_n restore_v the_o state_n decay_v 8._o in_o jerusalem_n he_o set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n which_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o law_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 10_o whatsoever_o controversy_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o from_o your_o brethren_n who_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n do_v you_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n be_v make_v to_o establish_v a_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o all_o hard_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a shall_v be_v determine_v without_o appeal_n far_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v ordain_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o civil_a mean_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o priest_n who_o because_o they_o be_v distinct_a as_o in_o office_n so_o in_o person_n too_o ordinary_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o judge_n hart._n yet_o the_o gloss_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v the_o high_a priest_n even_o as_o i_o say_v rainoldes_n but_o deut_n lyra_n and_o caietan_n as_o worthy_a man_n as_o they_o who_o compile_v the_o gloss_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v man_n do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n even_o as_o i_o say_v which_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o certain_a that_o carolus_n sigonius_n the_o pope_n own_o historian_n in_o 7._o a_o book_n which_o 158â—â—_n late_o he_o set_v forth_o at_o bononia_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o holy_a inquisition_n and_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n it_o may_v be_v m._n hart_n that_o since_o you_o be_v beyond-sea_o they_o have_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o see_v that_o your_o gloss_n do_v go_v against_o the_o text_n they_o will_v no_o long_o stand_v unto_o it_o indeed_o if_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n the_o prince_n have_v great_a right_o thereto_o then_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o judge_n hart._n it_o skill_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n must_v die_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o one_o priest_n rainoldes_n not_o so_o for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o law_n do_v signify_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v clear_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n do_v will_n man_n to_o go_v to_o 17.9_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n it_o say_v as_o of_o many_o not_o as_o of_o one_o the_o high_a priest_n wherefore_o in_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n it_o mean_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o whole_a be_v note_v by_o the_o part_n as_o afterward_o likewise_o 3._o entreat_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o note_v they_o in_o general_a by_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n hart._n but_o here_o upon_o mention_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o follow_v who_o do_v serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o the_o which_o title_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v namely_o note_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n rainoldes_n he_o may_v so_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o same_o title_n be_v also_o give_v 5._o afterward_o to_o priest_n general_o yea_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v touch_v 21.5_o again_o of_o purpose_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v every_o controversy_n and_o every_o plague_n be_v try_v hart._n yet_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o trust_v that_o among_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a yea_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o doubtful_a cause_n which_o in_o 11_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o bring_v to_o expound_v this_o be_v show_v by_o king_n josaphat_n say_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o that_o judgement_n be_v commit_v amarias_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a over_o you_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n rainoldes_n this_o i_o will_v grant_v you_o but_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o also_o that_o look_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o among_o the_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a the_o same_o among_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v to_o zebadias_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o civil_a cause_n for_o josaphat_n do_v say_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o late_a point_n of_o your_o lame_a similitude_n if_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o sovereign_a bishop_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a priest_n then_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n and_o as_o all_o hard_a cause_n at_o least_o of_o religion_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o all_o of_o civil_a matter_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v so_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n must_v both_o abide_v in_o rome_n which_o emisit_fw-la pope_n paul_n the_o three_o do_v fear_v that_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o will_v have_v do_v but_o he_o send_v for_o the_o french_a man_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o if_o gregory_n that_o now_o be_v pope_n be_v better_o mind_v and_o will_v resign_v his_o civil_a state_n unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o palace_n of_o vatican_n and_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n then_o may_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o ground_n upon_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n serve_v you_o with_o great_a show_n howbeit_o even_o in_o that_o case_n it_o will_v rather_o further_o the_o emperor_n than_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o mention_v the_o judge_n as_o one_o the_o priest_n as_o many_o hart._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n among_o prince_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v prince_n over_o all_o but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o every_o prince_n be_v high_a in_o his_o own_o dominion_n rainoldes_n neither_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n among_o bishop_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n over_o all_o but_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v every_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o charge_n hart._n nay_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n herein_o be_v unlike_a and_o different_a because_o that_o commonweal_n may_v be_v uphold_v although_o they_o be_v govern_v not_o only_o by_o diverse_a king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o also_o by_o diverse_a ordinance_n and_o law_n but_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v one_o faith_n in_o all_o christian_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o have_v the_o same_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o country_n rainoldes_n this_o difference_n and_o unlikenes_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v lesser_a than_o you_o imagine_v if_o it_o be_v mark_v well_o for_o justice_n and_o right_a in_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o faith_n and_o religion_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o substance_n
reason_n by_o philosophy_n that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n succéede_v peter_n therein_o it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o philosophy_n hart._n that_o the_o pope_n succéede_v peter_n therein_o division_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n for_o chronics_n eusebius_n write_v that_o peter_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o grant_v then_o i_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o he_o succede_v peter_n for_o peter_n continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o eusebius_n rainoldes_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n you_o fall_v from_o it_o to_z thus_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o next_o you_o mend_v it_o with_o thus_o say_v philosopher_n now_o you_o prove_v the_o last_o by_z thus_o say_v eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v more_o sightly_o somewhat_o than_o the_o former_a but_o no_o stay_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hart._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o eusebius_n so_o light_o as_o though_o he_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a historian_n of_o all_o that_o have_v travel_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o pain_n the_o diligence_n the_o read_n and_o judgement_n which_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o show_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o 6._o canus_n be_v persuade_v of_o he_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a greek_a or_o latin_a author_n can_v have_v leave_v more_o excellent_a monument_n of_o time_n rainoldes_n i_o like_v of_o eusebius_n as_o of_o a_o good_a historian_n and_o i_o allow_v the_o praise_n give_v he_o by_o canus_n but_o 4._o canus_n have_v a_o good_a conclusion_n withal_o touch_v both_o he_o and_o all_o historian_n to_o weet_fw-mi that_o fidem_fw-la beside_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o historian_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v able_a to_o make_v sure_a and_o certain_a proof_n in_o divinity_n a_o thing_n so_o apparent_a and_o evident_a of_o itself_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o proof_n only_o he_o reherse_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n a_o true_a &_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flavius_n vopiscus_n who_o begin_v to_o write_v story_n say_v that_o he_o enterprise_v it_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v companion_n in_o lie_v since_o he_o know_v no_o historian_n that_o have_v not_o lie_v in_o somewhat_o now_o if_o this_o be_v incident_a unto_o all_o historian_n except_o they_o of_o scripture_n who_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n then_o eusebius_n also_o though_o a_o good_a historian_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o which_o you_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o because_o romana_fw-la pope_n gelasius_n in_o a_o council_n of_o seventie_o bishop_n reprove_v his_o story_n as_o faulty_a which_o reproof_n your_o 6._o canus_n allow_v as_o just_a &_o give_v reason_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o 14._o his_o report_n of_o christ_n epistle_n to_o agbarus_n and_o common_o his_o avouch_v many_o thing_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n whereas_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o be_v reprove_v by_o romana_n the_o council_n hart._n these_o fault_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o canus_n do_v touch_v be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o yet_o not_o only_a canus_n but_o the_o council_n also_o commend_v as_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v altogether_o but_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n a_o book_n neither_o note_v so_o by_o the_o council_n and_o great_o praise_v by_o canus_n rainoldes_n the_o man_n be_v one_o who_o write_v they_o both_o and_o may_v be_v overséene_a as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o yea_o 6._o canus_n himself_o who_o praise_v his_o chronicle_n yet_o praise_v it_o with_o this_o exception_n that_o neither_o all_o thing_n which_o eusebius_n there_o report_v be_v true_a but_o man_n may_v find_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_o and_o true_o blame_v as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o write_v that_o sennacherib_n who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o salmanassar_n who_o take_v samaria_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n which_o thing_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 36._o s._n jerom_n have_v show_v now_o this_o which_o i_o stick_v at_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n be_v such_o a_o other_o oversight_n and_o may_v be_v as_o worthy_o reprove_v as_o that_o of_o canus_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o against_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o sit_v only_a seven_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n continue_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n by_o this_o account_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o antioch_n about_o the_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o abide_v seven_o year_n even_o till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o paul_n who_o be_v â—_o not_o present_o convert_v after_o christ_n death_n yet_o â—8_o after_o three_o year_n find_v peter_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o peter_n after_o that_o abode_n within_o 32._o the_o coast_n of_o jewrie_n first_o 38._o at_o lydda_n then_o 43._o at_o joppe_n then_o at_o 10.48_o caesarea_n then_o 11.2_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o 3._o herode_fw-la cast_v he_o into_o prison_n in_o the_o second_v or_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o 23._o he_o die_v 10._o in_o the_o four_o when_o 22_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n both_o plant_v and_o water_v by_o other_o not_o by_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o that_o which_o eusebius_n report_v touch_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o late_a be_v as_o contrary_a that_o from_o that_o year_n forward_o he_o do_v sit_v at_o rome_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n till_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o nero._n for_o to_o grant_v the_o uttermost_a which_o may_v have_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o herode_fw-la into_o prison_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o claudius_n before_o which_o he_o can_v not_o for_o 5._o claudius_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jewry_n to_o herode_fw-la when_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n 12.17_o he_o go_v into_o a_o other_o place_n whether_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o antioch_n or_o perhaps_o to_o neither_o the_o scripture_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a but_o by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n either_o to_o antioch_n or_o to_o rome_n if_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abide_v some_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n then_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n past_a and_o his_o abode_n at_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n or_o some_o other_o for_o 2.11_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o reprove_v he_o but_o if_o that_o be_v some_o other_o time_n and_o from_o his_o prison_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v straight_o to_o rome_n yet_o neither_o can_v he_o so_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n there_o for_o after_o he_o come_v thither_o a_o time_n must_v be_v find_v wherein_o he_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o a_o other_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o 5.13_o babylon_n &_o a_o other_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o 15.7_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o year_n after_o that_o 20.22_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 16.3_o among_o the_o chief_a who_o he_o salute_v he_o name_v not_o peter_n and_o some_o year_n after_o that_o when_o paul_n 17._o come_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n when_o he_o 30._o abide_v there_o certain_a year_n when_o he_o philemon_n write_v many_o epistle_n thence_o peter_n be_v not_o mention_v nay_o those_o thing_n be_v mention_v which_o will_v be_v stain_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n for_o 4.11_o paul_n say_v of_o other_o these_o only_o be_v
thirteen_o a_o most_o love_a father_n of_o the_o church_n child_n rainoldes_n whether_o that_o these_o pope_n or_o other_o have_v be_v good_a and_o their_o election_n lawful_a it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n perhaps_o you_o praise_v they_o for_o affection_n perhaps_o they_o have_v be_v good_a as_o pope_n for_o pope_n in_o our_o day_n be_v praise_v for_o their_o goodness_n when_o they_o surpass_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n as_o a_o 16._o good_a historian_n who_o know_v and_o love_v they_o well_o do_v note_n in_o 1533._o clemens_n the_o seven_o 1555._o marcellus_z the_o second_o die_v the_o two_o and_o twentéeth_n day_n of_o his_o popedom_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n say_v your_o genebrard_n 4._o because_o some_o man_n think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o good_a pius_fw-la the_o four_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o have_v hold_v the_o popedom_n long_o if_o they_o be_v good_a pope_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o too_o good_a as_o for_o their_o electious_a the_o day_n be_v yet_o too_o young_a to_o see_v the_o faithful_a story_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v as_o their_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o election_n of_o 6._o pius_n the_o three_o 10._o julius_n the_o second_o 11._o leo_n the_o ten_o 15._o clemens_n the_o seven_o and_o cardinal_n history_n woolseis_fw-mi letter_n sue_v to_o succeed_v clemens_n wise_a man_n may_v conjecture_v how_o lawful_o they_o be_v choose_v you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o tumult_n and_o schism_n chief_o through_o the_o emperor_n mean_n before_o the_o pope_n election_n can_v be_v wrest_v from_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o after_o that_o time_n thing_n begin_v to_o mend_v in_o deed_n they_o have_v mend_v as_o sour_a ale_n do_v in_o summer_n for_o of_o rout_n thirty_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o as_o no_o church_n can_v boast_v of_o beside_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o long_a have_v be_v sith_o that_o time_n even_o perduravit_fw-la the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o which_o last_v by_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n together_o first_o with_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o then_o with_o three_z and_o if_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v not_o be_v 10._o through_o who_o mean_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o three_o remove_v by_o this_o time_n your_o church_n may_v have_v have_v as_o many_o pope_n as_o in_o 17.3_o the_o revelation_n the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n have_v head_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o emperor_n and_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o since_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n there_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o be_v before_o and_o have_v come_v in_o as_o unlawful_o there_o be_v so_o many_o example_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v choice_n or_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v among_o they_o let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o compile_v decretal_n part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o obedient_a that_o lusty_a decretal_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n even_o boniface_n the_o eighth_z who_o be_v inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o the_o popedom_n quint._n induce_v pope_n caelestin_n a_o simple_a man_n to_o resign_v it_o whether_o 9_o by_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wéelde_v a_o charge_n so_o weighty_a or_o 4._o by_o procure_v some_o to_o sound_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v he_o must_v resign_v the_o popedom_n or_o by_o both_o these_o practice_n but_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o resign_v it_o and_o 8_o not_o look_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n he_o get_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o unorderly_o mean_n octau_fw-fr all_o that_o ambition_n can_v devise_v neither_o do_v he_o govern_v it_o better_o than_o he_o get_v it_o for_o be_v a_o man_n of_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o thirst_v after_o gold_n unspeakeable_o he_o bear_v himself_o as_o append_v lord_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n octau_fw-fr he_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o lust_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o banish_v man_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o breed_v terror_n rather_o than_o religion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o emperor_n of_o king_n of_o prince_n of_o people_n and_o of_o nation_n hirâ—_n he_o be_v the_o 1300._o first_o autour_fw-fr of_o your_o year_n of_o jubilee_n remissionib_n proclaim_v full_a remission_n ofsinne_v to_o all_o they_o who_o come_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n a_o great_a gain_n 8._o to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o 36._o at_o that_o jubilee_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o solemnity_n one_o day_n attire_v like_o a_o pope_n a_o other_o like_o a_o emperor_n and_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n before_o he_o he_o sit_v and_o say_v with_o loud_a voice_n behold_v the_o two_o sword_n here_o quiâ—t_fw-la he_o cast_v his_o predecessor_n celestine_n into_o prison_n and_o bring_v he_o there_o unto_o his_o grave_n octan_n he_o vex_v the_o country_n of_o italy_n with_o war_n and_o nourish_v discord_n among_o they_o pâ—im_fw-la he_o say_v that_o both_o the_o land_n and_o person_n of_o the_o scot_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o chapel_n that_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o may_v trouble_v england_n and_o cite_v king_n edward_n to_o his_o judgement_n 3â—_n he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o albert_n choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n because_o they_o make_v choice_n without_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v he_o say_v himself_o the_o right_a ofboth_n sword_n 7._o he_o deprive_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o displeasure_n prim_fw-la and_o move_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o 48._o and_o grant_v to_o albert_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n also_o and_o thrust_v the_o lawful_a king_n out_o of_o it_o and_o more_o he_o will_v have_v do_v of_o such_o papal_a affair_n octa_fw-la unless_o the_o french_a king_n to_o tame_v his_o pride_n have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n whereupon_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n for_o grief_n this_o be_v that_o boniface_n ofwhom_v 4._o the_o say_n go_v he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n he_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n an_o other_o like_a to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n be_v twenty_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenté_v quart_n who_o get_v while_o he_o be_v cardinal_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o find_v the_o cardinal_n somewhat_o poor_a and_o needy_a give_v they_o gentle_a reward_n whereupon_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o liberal_a man_n make_v he_o pope_n for_o it_o but_o that_o liberality_n be_v his_o chief_a virtue_n for_o he_o be_v append_v fit_a for_o the_o camp_n then_o for_o the_o church_n for_o profane_a thing_n then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o know_v no_o faith_n nor_o religion_n at_o all_o 12._o a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a a_o persecuter_n of_o justice_n a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o sanctuary_n of_o simony_n a_o ofscouring_n of_o vice_n give_v whole_o to_o sleep_v &_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n a_o mirror_n of_o unhonest_a and_o infamous_a behaviour_n &_o a_o deviser_n a_o profound_a deviser_n of_o all_o villainy_n in_o a_o word_n so_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a a_o caitiff_n that_o among_o they_o who_o know_v his_o conversation_n he_o be_v call_v common_o incarnatus_fw-la a_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o these_o most_o holy_a lord_n boniface_n and_o john_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o for_o although_o they_o both_o do_v get_v the_o triple_a crown_n corrupt_o yet_o they_o convey_v it_o close_o alexander_n the_o six_o 1._o do_v buy_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o cardinal_n palesament_fw-it open_o partly_o coâ—danari_fw-la with_o money_n partly_o â—â—plissiâ—i_fw-la with_o promise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o livinge_n chief_o the_o voice_n of_o cardinal_n ascanio_n for_o which_o he_o do_v covenant_n to_o give_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n and_o castle_n and_o a_o palace_n full_a of_o movable_a good_n of_o marvelous_a great_a value_n according_a unto_o which_o beginning_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v most_o pernicious_a to_o italy_n and_o all_o christendom_n for_o though_o he_o excel_v in_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o judgement_n in_o eloquence_n and_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o quick_a in_o matter_n of_o importance_n yet_o he_o pass_v far_o these_o virtue_n with_o his_o vice_n manner_n most_o beastly_a not_o sincerity_n not_o modesty_n not_o truth_n not_o faith_n not_o religion_n covetousness_n unsatiable_a unmeasurable_a ambition_n
two_o condition_n one_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v lest_o they_o be_v thief_n who_o enter_v in_o not_o by_o the_o door_n a_o other_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v they_o keep_v and_o hold_v unity_n lest_o they_o become_v wolf_n of_o pastor_n rainoldes_n then_o be_v not_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n knit_v necessary_o to_o succession_n itself_o no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o apostolic_a succession_n hart._n i_o grant_v but_o with_o unity_n rainoldes_n then_o be_v there_o much_o vanity_n in_o stapletons_n discourse_n and_o in_o his_o vaunt_n more_o vanity_n that_o 9_o in_o spite_n of_o heretic_n a_o sure_a undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v knit_v apostolica_fw-la to_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o succession_n itself_o and_o you_o by_o retain_v this_o unity_n with_o stapleton_n have_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n whereon_o you_o build_v his_o supremacy_n for_o if_o unity_n with_o succession_n have_v undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n all_o pastor_n keep_v unity_n be_v as_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o so_o if_o not_o to_o err_v in_o doctrine_n be_v a_o privilege_n &_o proof_n of_o the_o supremacy_n all_o pastor_n have_v as_o high_a supremacy_n by_o this_o unity_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o pope_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o will_v not_o like_o this_o unity_n how_o much_o the_o more_o wise_o i_o think_v you_o deal_v division_n before_o when_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n papal_a you_o remove_v this_o unity_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n that_o his_o unity_n may_v sit_v in_o it_o for_o whereas_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n mean_v of_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o concord_n against_o the_o sect_n and_o schism_n of_o donatist_n you_o apply_v that_o say_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o pope_n displace_v altogether_o both_o unity_n and_o other_o pastor_n wherein_o though_o you_o forsake_v the_o step_n of_o d._n 9_o stapleton_n who_o prove_v by_o that_o very_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n whether_o they_o be_v pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n teach_v the_o truth_n yet_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o divine_n at_o rheims_n for_o 22.31_o they_o do_v so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n belike_o the_o great_a benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o rhemish_a seminary_n do_v move_v they_o to_o adventure_v somewhat_o in_o his_o quarrel_n more_o then_o d._n stapletons_n heart_n do_v derue_v he_o too_o hart_n no_o more_o then_o in_o truth_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v for_o though_o in_o deed_n that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o concord_n which_o our_o divine_n of_o rheims_n i_o warrant_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o yet_o they_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_o belong_v unto_o he_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v of_o unity_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o only_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v in_o person_n yet_o he_o can_v err_v in_o office_n liberius_n say_v they_o in_o persecution_n may_v yield_v marcellinus_n for_o fear_n may_v commit_v idolatry_n honorius_n may_v fall_v to_o heresy_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o some_o judas_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o office_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n in_o which_o say_v s._n 〈◊〉_d austin_n our_o lord_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n if_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n know_v that_o s._n austin_n write_v this_o of_o all_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o concord_n their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o he_o make_v common_a to_o the_o unitatis_fw-la unity_n of_o all_o they_o nip_n it_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o singular_a seat_n of_o one_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a dâ—centibus_fw-la of_o wicked_a bishop_n who_o say_v good_a thing_n and_o do_v evil_a they_o abridge_v it_o to_o pope_n as_o who_o say_v that_o pope_n only_a can_v be_v wicked_a not_o other_o bishop_n also_o hart._n if_o there_o be_v perhaps_o either_o a_o slip_n ofmemory_n or_o other_o oversight_n in_o cite_v of_o s._n augustine_n word_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o person_n not_o in_o office_n as_o a_o private_a man_n not_o as_o pope_n rainoldes_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o track_n thereof_o will_v find_v we_o out_o that_o which_o by_o this_o distinction_n you_o seek_v to_o steal_v away_o for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o office_n though_o he_o may_v in_o person_n and_o why_o because_o although_o his_o person_n be_v wicked_a yet_o in_o the_o seat_n have_v god_n set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v but_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o all_o bishop_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n do_v sit_v in_o that_o seat_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o office_n neither_o by_o consequence_n of_o your_o reason_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n a_o bishop_n can_v err_v as_o bishop_n but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v err_v as_o bishop_n therefore_o you_o must_v yield_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o pope_n hart._n what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o err_v as_o bishop_n i_o can_v maintain_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n rainoldes_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o that_o but_o you_o shall_v mar_v the_o pope_n privilege_n which_o if_o you_o do_v hart._n nay_o i_o say_v it_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o ground_n thereofwhich_v you_o say_v as_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v so_o think_v in_o 166._o that_o epistle_n yet_o in_o 165._o the_o next_o before_o it_o he_o give_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n unless_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n do_v abuse_v he_o for_o out_o of_o that_o epistle_n 23.2_o they_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a of_o life_n yea_o though_o some_o traitor_n as_o ill_a as_o judas_n be_v bishop_n thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v august_n epist._n 165._o now_o in_o 165._o the_o epistle_n allege_v and_o quote_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o lesson_n s._n austin_n say_v the_o very_a same_o which_o in_o 166._o the_o other_o of_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o general_a though_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n leave_v out_o malis_fw-la the_o general_a word_n that_o simple_a man_n may_v think_v he_o mean_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereto_o they_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o upon_o 61._o other_o like_a place_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v all_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n before_o i_o see_v these_o gloss_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o testament_n that_o stapleton_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o pope_n retayner_n in_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o papacy_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v and_o confess_v that_o as_o 5â—_n jerusalem_n do_v justify_v her_o sister_n sodom_n so_o the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n have_v justify_v their_o brother_n stapleton_n for_o stapleton_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o great_a truth_n and_o honesty_n than_o they_o in_o many_o other_o point_n so_o have_v 9_o he_o show_v in_o this_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n both_o that_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o wicked_a
than_o all_o bishop_n be_v privilege_v as_o bishop_n that_o if_o a_o other_o bishop_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o as_o bishop_n which_o you_o grant_v you_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o pope_n may_v also_o err_v as_o pope_n yea_o though_o all_o pope_n be_v pastor_n or_o hirelinge_n and_o none_o of_o they_o thief_n yet_o may_v they_o err_v as_o pope_n too_o for_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n cyprian_a err_v as_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v pastor_n both_o hart._n nay_o the_o pope_n certain_o can_v not_o err_v as_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o office_n though_o he_o may_v in_o person_n as_o pope_n honorius_n do_v rainoldes_n nay_o in_o pope_n honorius_n you_o be_v cast_v certain_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v now_o that_o he_o write_v that_o as_o pope_n which_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o and_o therefore_o err_v as_o pope_n hart._n it_o may_v seem_v he_o write_v it_o as_o pope_n &_o so_o err_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o office_n as_o i_o take_v it_o rainoldes_n division_n to_o prove_v it_o then_o more_o full_o let_v we_o see_v first_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o he_o may_v err_v in_o office_n or_o no._n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o elder_n by_o who_o he_o mean_v bishop_n and_o all_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o 1._o you_o acknowledge_v 5.2_o feed_v you_o say_v he_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o take_v care_n for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n wherein_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o church_n both_o with_o doctrine_n and_o example_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n office_n i_o think_v if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o do_v touch_v they_o all_o but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o lest_o i_o lose_v my_o labour_n through_o a_o except_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o touch_v all_o bishop_n or_o all_o save_v he_o only_o hart._n it_o do_v touch_v they_o all_o rainoldes_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v 1._o two_o decree_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresidence_n in_o the_o late_a whereof_o it_o prove_v that_o all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v resident_a because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o the_o word_n with_o sacrament_n with_o prayer_n and_o with_o good_a work_n and_o feed_v it_o so_o they_o can_v if_o they_o forsake_v it_o as_o hirelinge_n and_o be_v not_o resident_a upon_o it_o beside_o the_o which_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n whereby_o s._n peter_n do_v note_v the_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v import_v as_o much_o for_o it_o signify_v to_o look_v too_o &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o to_o look_v as_o shepherd_n to_o the_o flock_n 2.8_o which_o they_o must_v day_n and_o night_n where_o there_o be_v wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n to_o watch_v as_o 13.17_o watchman_n in_o the_o city_n a_o needful_a thing_n in_o peace_n but_o in_o war_n special_o wherefore_o since_o every_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o 10.12_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 5.8_o who_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o 12.7_o satan_n with_o his_o angel_n even_o with_o 1â—_n spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v still_o in_o war_n against_o the_o faithful_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v resident_a on_o their_o charge_n all_o pastor_n to_o attend_v their_o flock_n all_o watchman_n to_o regard_v their_o city_n do_v you_o allow_v of_o this_o too_o hart._n so_o as_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o rainoldes_n by_o your_o confession_n then_o upon_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o council_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n require_v three_o thing_n that_o he_o preach_v faithful_o that_o he_o live_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o be_v resident_a on_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o each_o of_o these_o therefore_o in_o office_n he_o may_v err_v how_o say_v you_o may_v he_o not_o hart._n he_o can_v err_v in_o they_o all_o rainoldes_n he_o may_v err_v in_o office_n if_o he_o may_v err_v in_o any_o of_o they_o for_o each_o of_o they_o touch_v his_o office_n you_o grant_v but_o i_o prove_v in_o they_o all_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o he_o may_v be_v nonresident_a for_o he_o be_v so_o by_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n together_o all_o the_o which_o time_n chron._n seven_o pope_n who_o follow_v one_o a_o other_o clemens_n the_o five_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twentéeth_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o clemens_n the_o six_o innocent_a the_o six_o vrban_n the_o five_o &_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o abide_v first_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n then_o at_o auinion_n and_o never_o come_v as_o much_o as_o once_o to_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o true_a hart._n yet_o you_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nonresidents_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v charge_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o over_o rome_n only_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o abide_v he_o be_v resident_a rainoldes_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o abide_v not_o he_o be_v nonresident_a will_v not_o that_o follow_v for_o he_o that_o have_v two_o benefice_n small_a than_o rome_n chron._n be_v not_o resident_a on_o the_o one_o if_o he_o be_v resident_a on_o the_o other_o and_o whatsoeveryou_n imagine_v of_o the_o pope_n residence_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o he_o be_v resident_a at_o rome_n he_o be_v nonresident_a which_o himself_o acknowledge_v even_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o who_o therefore_o go_v at_o length_n from_o auinion_n to_o rome_n for_o undeciâ—i_fw-la the_o chief_a cause_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o when_o he_o have_v ask_v why_o he_o go_v not_o to_o his_o charge_n from_o which_o a_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o and_o why_o most_o holy_a father_n go_v not_o you_o to_o you_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a to_o reply_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o charge_n but_o be_v move_v with_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n straight_o and_o when_o after_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n sexti_fw-la the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n beseech_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o italian_a lest_o if_o a_o french_a mâ—n_z be_v choose_v the_o court_n shall_v into_o france_n again_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meâ—te_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v resident_a upon_o the_o papal_a see_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n think_v the_o pope_n nonresident_a when_o he_o abide_v in_o france_n what_o think_v you_o that_o he_o be_v so_o or_o that_o they_o err_v who_o think_v so_o hart._n you_o be_v too_o full_a of_o question_n by_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o entangle_v i_o go_v forward_o with_o youâ—_n argument_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v i_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o seek_v not_o to_o entangle_v you_o but_o with_o the_o truth_n wherein_o i_o wish_v your_o company_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v forward_o alone_o till_o i_o have_v do_v my_o pain_n may_v be_v perhaps_o either_o fruitless_a or_o needless_a wherefore_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o i_o and_o answer_v to_o my_o question_n whether_o you_o think_v the_o seven_o pope_n be_v nonresidents_a hart._n they_o be_v frenchmen_n all_o and_z upon_o a_o fancy_n belike_o to_o their_o country_n they_o abide_v in_o france_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n they_o may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v stay_v at_o rome_n still_o but_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v as_o much_o in_o gentle_a word_n as_o if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v amiss_o in_o it_o the_o pope_n may_v offend_v then_o in_o that_o point_n of_o duty_n which_o require_v residence_n the_o next_o of_o godly_a life_n he_o may_v offend_v in_o also_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o sundry_a example_n but_o if_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v have_v more_o 2._o vrban_n the_o six_o and_o boniface_n the_o nine_o hart._n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o rehearse_v more_o of_o their_o story_n we_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o in_o deed_n nonresidence_n be_v a_o fault_n rather_o of_o manner_n then_o of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o though_o they_o may_v err_v in_o
residence_n and_o life_n they_o can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o defend_v rainoldes_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o but_o of_o their_o office_n in_o two_o point_n whereof_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v err_v the_o three_o be_v as_o manifest_v for_o he_o which_o now_o be_v pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o he_o preach_v not_o faithful_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o faithful_o then_o may_v he_o err_v in_o that_o point_n too_o hart._n how_o know_v you_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o rainoldes_n yourself_o do_v tell_v i_o so_o and_o it_o be_v the_o likely_a because_o auâ—oritat_fw-la they_o who_o commend_v he_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o lawyer_n and_o not_o for_o a_o divine_a hart._n but_o his_o predecessor_n pius_n the_o five_o do_v visit_v often_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o orbegestar_n surius_n note_v of_o he_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v not_o common_o to_o preach_v for_o surius_n do_v likewise_o note_v of_o he_o also_o that_o he_o suffer_v few_o courtesan_n in_o rome_n and_o they_o in_o street_n less_o famous_a because_o they_o dwell_v before_o numerâ—_fw-la in_o the_o high_a street_n &_o gorgeous_a house_n in_o great_a number_n and_o peradventure_o surius_n who_o praise_v pius_n for_o his_o preach_n make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o pope_n pius_n be_v alive_a when_o friar_n surius_n praise_v he_o moreover_o surius_n recken_v this_o among_o his_o praise_n that_o in_o a_o procession_n he_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o ingredient_n he_o go_v a_o foot_n to_o the_o great_a edify_n of_o the_o people_n small_a preach_v of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v praise_v as_o great_a when_o his_o go_v a_o foot_n shall_v edify_v the_o people_n so_o neither_o yet_o do_v surius_n report_n of_o his_o preach_n more_o than_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n he_o give_v he_o this_o praise_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o of_o his_o presence_n at_o solemn_a time_n belike_o he_o do_v edify_v the_o people_n enough_o with_o go_v a_o foot_n but_o if_o pope_n pius_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n one_o swallow_v make_v not_o summer_n his_o preach_n have_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n m._n peace_n secretary_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o ambassador_n in_o italy_n a_o man_n who_o see_v far_o into_o the_o state_n of_o pope_n than_o surius_n do_v write_v percipitur_fw-la that_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v request_v to_o make_v one_o giles_n a_o learned_a friar_n cardinal_n to_o the_o which_o intent_n when_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o man_n have_v learning_n &_o preach_v diligent_o nay_o marry_o quoth_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o can_v not_o make_v he_o cardinal_n with_o safe_a conscience_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o better_a still_o which_o he_o may_v not_o if_o he_o be_v cardinal_n for_o that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o dignity_n and_o custom_n of_o cardinal_n say_v peace_n and_o therefore_o pope_n julius_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n most_o careful_a of_o the_o flock_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o that_o request_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a for_o cardinal_n to_o preach_v what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o be_v more_o occupy_v with_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o may_v less_o attend_v so_o base_a thing_n as_o preach_v as_o the_o example_n show_v of_o the_o same_o julius_n who_o bend_v all_o his_o power_n 6._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o popedom_n secund_a partly_o to_o recover_v and_o partly_o to_o enlarge_v the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n dominion_n temporal_a he_o move_v war_n 7_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o bononie_n perusium_n &_o the_o land_n about_o 8._o against_o the_o venetian_n 9_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n the_o state_n of_o genua_n and_o 11._o the_o french_a king_n wherein_o to_o have_v his_o purpose_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o devise_n confederacy_n practice_n with_o prince_n people_n signory_n english_a french_a spanish_a dutch_a swisser_n italian_a and_o set_v they_o all_o by_o the_o ear_n together_o neither_o do_v he_o wage_v these_o war_n by_o other_o only_o that_o himself_o may_v preach_v the_o mean_a while_n at_o rome_n but_o himself_o be_v present_a at_o 9_o some_o of_o they_o in_o person_n among_o which_o he_o bear_v himself_o most_o valiant_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o mirandula_n whether_o he_o come_v twice_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n through_o great_a cold_a and_o snow_n and_o do_v a_o captain_n duty_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n yea_o pitch_v his_o tent_n so_o near_o the_o town_n wall_n that_o the_o shot_n of_o the_o artillery_n have_v twice_o almost_o kill_v he_o it_o kill_v two_o even_o fast_o by_o he_o and_o sure_o say_v 9_o guicciardin_n it_o be_v nuâ—â—â—_n a_o thing_n worth_a the_o note_n and_o very_o strange_a to_o man_n eye_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o secular_a prince_n fresh_a of_o age_n strong_a of_o body_n bring_v up_o in_o armour_n from_o his_o youth_n shall_v rest_v himself_o at_o home_n deal_v by_o captain_n in_o a_o war_n which_o be_v make_v chief_o against_o he_o and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n christo._n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n a_o old_a man_n and_o sickly_a and_o bring_v up_o pleasurable_o at_o ease_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o a_o war_n chrisâ—â—â—ni_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o christian_n and_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n unto_o a_o base_a town_n where_o put_v himself_o as_o a_o captain_n of_o soldier_n to_o labour_n &_o peril_n he_o retain_v nothing_o of_o a_o pope_n but_o only_o the_o robe_n and_o the_o name_n to_o be_v short_a the_o captain_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v say_v be_v trouble_v so_o with_o war_a that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o make_v sermon_n 1_o some_o do_v write_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v once_o out_o of_o rome_n against_o the_o french_a man_n with_o a_o army_n he_o cast_v s._n peter_n key_n into_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n say_v since_o peter_n key_n can_v not_o defend_v we_o let_v we_o try_v what_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n will_v do_v which_o though_o peradventure_o it_o be_v but_o a_o jest_n yet_o show_v it_o a_o truth_n 11._o that_o julius_n do_v labour_n to_o advance_v his_o church_n by_o war_n in_o thing_n temporal_a which_o he_o shall_v have_v edify_v by_o godliness_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a that_o be_v for_o peter_n key_n he_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o paul_n not_o that_o sword_n of_o paul_n whereof_o he_o say_v 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o that_o sword_n with_o which_o pope_n 7._o nero_n do_v behead_v s._n paul_n all_o pope_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o war_n as_o julius_n the_o second_o nor_o all_o so_o much_o with_o peace_n as_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o but_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n almost_o they_o have_v be_v proling_z to_o keep_v their_o state_n or_o to_o increase_v it_o and_o for_o these_o last_o five_o hundred_o since_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o small_a weak_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o ancilla_fw-la handmaid_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v omnium_fw-la the_o lady_n of_o emperor_n nay_o of_o all_o as_o lectorem_fw-la onuphrius_n write_v they_o have_v be_v trouble_v more_o about_o it_o wherefore_o though_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v have_v preach_v sometime_o for_o a_o fashion_n at_o solemn_a feast_n after_o the_o order_n of_o 3._o their_o book_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n &_o steward_n do_v require_v 12.42_o to_o give_v the_o household_n meat_n in_o season_n 20.20_o to_o teach_v both_o public_o and_o private_o 4.2_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n to_o improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v 2.4_o entangle_v so_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o at_o least_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v preach_v discharge_v faithful_o the_o whole_a duty_n with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o say_v it_o ofthem_n who_o preach_v not_o as_o gregory_n the_o lawyer_n and_o julius_n the_o warrior_n hart._n you_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o preach_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v by_o themselves_o yet_o they_o may_v preach_v by_o other_o and_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n gregory_n the_o
in_o 1116._o two_o counsel_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n afraid_a of_o his_o father_n end_n be_v glad_a to_o surrender_v the_o grant_n of_o pope_n paschal_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n calistus_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o the_o possession_n and_o 〈◊〉_d royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n thus_o be_v the_o pope_n nâ—w_v become_v at_o the_o least_o the_o emperor_n peer_n one_o policy_n there_o be_v leave_v whereby_o he_o become_v the_o emperor_n lord_n when_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o â—raunce_n by_o inheritance_n of_o italy_n by_o conquest_n have_v after_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o papacy_n restore_v pope_n leo_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o see_v he_o settle_v â—_o the_o pope_n in_o recompense_n and_o token_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n think_v good_a to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n which_o he_o do_v with_o jolly_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n lay_v a_o imperial_a robe_n upon_o his_o body_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n anoint_v he_o as_o 3â—_n sadok_n do_v solomon_n with_o oil_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o thrice_o with_o joyful_a shout_n god_n save_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o honour_n the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n which_o succéede_v he_o calâ—â—_n some_o time_n the_o pope_n desire_v they_o crasso_fw-la sometime_o themselves_o desire_v and_o use_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n and_o holy_a pomp_n at_o rome_n as_o their_o father_n have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o race_n of_o charles_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o otho_n the_o german_a get_v it_o as_o charles_n do_v by_o conquest_n 6._o otho_n be_v crown_v emperor_n with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n 7._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o germany_n hold_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n with_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o therefore_o do_v receive_v three_o crown_n one_o of_o germany_n at_o aken_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n a_o other_o of_o italy_n at_o milan_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n the_o three_o of_o the_o empire_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v crow_v he_o but_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n or_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n and_o deâ—â—gnatus_fw-la emperor_n appoint_v but_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o wise_a and_o politic_a prince_n turn_v this_o point_n of_o ceremony_n into_o a_o point_n of_o substance_n when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n and_o because_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n on_o emperor_n head_n he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o give_v the_o empire_n and_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o time_n fit_a to_o do_v it_o be_v when_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o two_o henry_n and_o the_o counsel_n sentence_n against_o bishop_n vecilo_n have_v breed_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v right_a to_o depose_v emperor_n for_o thereof_o man_n will_v gather_v that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o make_v they_o also_o wherefore_o 11._o when_o lotharius_n the_o next_o after_o the_o henry_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o who_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o 1133._o cause_v the_o do_n of_o it_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o a_o wall_n in_o his_o palace_n of_o lateran_n and_o under_o the_o picture_n these_o verse_n to_o be_v write_v rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la iurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la pòst_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n do_v come_v before_o the_o gate_n first_o swear_v to_o the_o city_n state_n the_o pope_n lord_n man_n then_o do_v he_o become_v &_o of_o his_o gift_n do_v take_v the_o crown_n so_o fine_o by_o the_o pope_n paint_v and_o poetry_n be_v the_o feat_n wrought_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wheel_n of_o thing_n turn_v about_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n before_o hold_v his_o princedom_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o fee_n now_o must_v the_o emperor_n be_v think_v to_o hold_v his_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o â—ee_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o poâ—â—â—â—_n painter_n and_o poet_n may_v feign_v by_o authority_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o mate_n who_o feign_v this_o pageant_n do_v mean_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n the_o proof_n whereof_o appear_v 1157._o not_o many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o next_o emperor_n that_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n even_o friderike_n the_o first_o 12._o the_o pope_n who_o crown_v he_o it_o be_v pope_n nicolas_n breakespeare_n call_v adrian_n the_o four_o send_v by_o occasion_n two_o legate_n unto_o he_o rowland_n and_o bernard_n cardinal_n with_o letter_n concern_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o send_v they_o do_v mention_v therein_o what_o honourable_a courtesy_n he_o have_v show_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v he_o this_o beneficium_fw-la benefit_n that_o he_o contulimus_fw-la bestow_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o he_o which_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_n take_v it_o very_o evil_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v write_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o emperor_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o way_n of_o a_o benefit_n and_o fear_v least_o thereby_o he_o shall_v mean_v that_o dictitabant_fw-la which_o some_o avouch_v also_o common_o that_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n do_v obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o expressum_fw-la the_o picture_n &_o verse_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n do_v plain_o signify_v as_o much_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v their_o grief_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n benefit_n to_o who_o when_o cardinal_n rowland_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n reply_v and_o who_o be_v it_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n otho_n the_o county_n palatine_n stand_v by_o be_v move_v so_o with_o that_o speech_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o emperor_n stay_v he_o and_o will_v the_o legate_n to_o get_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n straight_o and_o signify_v by_o letter_n throughout_o all_o germany_n what_o embassage_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o add_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o worthy_o get_v by_o their_o ancestor_n to_o be_v impair_v by_o their_o default_n the_o pope_n understand_v by_o the_o return_n of_o his_o legate_n both_o in_o what_o peril_n they_o have_v be_v and_o what_o the_o emperor_n answer_v write_v letter_n thereupon_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n wherein_o he_o will_v they_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n &_o make_v he_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o bishop_n speak_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o obey_v the_o pope_n glad_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o account_v himself_o to_o have_v receyve_v of_o god_n chief_o and_o next_o of_o the_o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n his_o regal_a coronation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cooleine_n his_o imperial_a of_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o he_o find_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o endamage_v of_o the_o empire_n heretofore_o the_o empire_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o church_n but_o now_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v press_v down_o the_o empire_n comparatur_fw-la it_o begin_v with_o paint_v thence_o it_o come_v to_o writing_n now_o be_v the_o writing_n seek_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o authority_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v nay_o i_o will_v rather_o leave_v my_o crown_n than_o i_o will_v permit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v diminish_v any_o way_n â—â—â—ocetur_fw-la let_v the_o picture_n be_v raze_v out_o let_v the_o writing_n be_v call_v back_o that_o there_o remain_v not_o monument_n still_o to_o raise_v strife_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o then_o shall_v there_o no_o duty_n be_v want_v of_o my_o part_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n seem_v so_o reasonable_a to_o the_o german_a bishop_n that_o they_o advise_v and_o wish_a pope_n breakespeare_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o gentle_a embassage_n the_o pope_n chief_a instrument_n to_o pluck_v down_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v the_o german_a bishop_n wherefore_o pope_n breakespeare_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o against_o friderike_n as_o they_o have_v be_v against_o henry_n be_v fâ—ine_a to_o follow_v their_o advice_n so_o he_o send_v two_o
of_o s._n cecilies_n parish_n and_o perpetual_a administrator_n of_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n and_o aeneas_n siluius_n bishop_n of_o sienna_n when_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n deacon_n must_v be_v call_v not_o bishop_n but_o cardinal_n siluius_n senensis_n deacon_n of_o s._n eustaces_n and_o elect_a bishop_n of_o sienna_n a_o shift_n somewhat_o strange_a and_o such_o as_o a_o while_n the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a off_o at_o least_o they_o use_v it_o spare_o until_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n the_o five_o he_o when_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v do_v wade_v more_o bold_o through_o and_o after_o he_o his_o successor_n who_o stay_v in_o france_n as_o he_o do_v and_o set_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o common_a practice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o none_o almost_o be_v make_v cardinal_n who_o have_v not_o a_o bishopric_n either_o titulum_fw-la in_o title_n or_o commendam_fw-la in_o commenda_fw-la or_o administrationem_fw-la in_o perpetual_a administration_n so_o by_o these_o devise_n which_o all_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o auinion_n they_o have_v now_o disfurnish_v many_o church_n of_o bishop_n to_o furnish_v in_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o deed_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o rich_a and_o mighty_a cardinal_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o they_o have_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o all_o church_n be_v provide_v of_o fit_a pastor_n they_o have_v provisiones_fw-la reserve_v church-living_n when_o and_o which_o they_o list_v to_o their_o own_o bestow_n and_o they_o have_v they_o seize_v on_o to_o maintain_v the_o port_n of_o their_o cardinal_n too_o this_o be_v not_o only_o do_v but_o also_o profess_v to_o be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n by_o clemens_n the_o six_o who_o have_v make_v new_a cardinal_n reserve_v the_o benefice_n in_o england_n that_o be_v void_a and_o shall_v be_v void_a next_o beside_o bishopricke_n &_o abbey_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o thousand_o mark_n and_o for_o they_o he_o provide_v two_o cardinal_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n whereof_o when_o stay_n be_v make_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o who_o see_v how_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n be_v both_o decay_v by_o thoâ—e_a provision_n for_o alien_n do_v inhibit_v they_o to_o be_v secund_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n clemens_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v late_o make_v new_a cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n but_o provide_v for_o they_o decentiâ—m_fw-la as_o it_o be_v seemly_a for_o their_o state_n &_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o provide_v benefice_n which_o either_o be_v present_o void_a or_o shall_v be_v after_o unto_o a_o certain_a sum_n for_o two_o of_o they_o in_o england_n for_o the_o rest_n in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o coast_n of_o christendom_n through_o all_o the_o which_o almost_o he_o have_v make_v the_o like_a provision_n for_o new_a cardinal_n neither_o among_o they_o all_o have_v find_v any_o rebellâ—onem_fw-la rebellion_n so_o he_o term_v it_o save_v this_o in_o england_n only_o the_o cardinal_n which_o clemens_n have_v caâ—diâ—_n then_o make_v be_v twelve_o two_o of_o they_o he_o furnish_v with_o so_o many_o benefice_n as_o shall_v be_v worth_a two_o thousand_o mark_n i_o can_v say_v precise_o what_o number_n that_o may_v be_v but_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o rate_n of_o money_n and_o price_n of_o thing_n have_v grow_v a_o benefice_n worth_a three_o hundred_o mark_n or_o better_a now_o be_v then_o not_o worth_a a_o hundred_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n choose_v the_o fat_a benefice_n but_o such_o as_o next_o come_v to_o the_o net_n and_o he_o mean_v his_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v that_o pension_n clear_v beside_o their_o farmer_n share_n and_o vicar_n or_o curate_n so_o that_o the_o two_o cardinal_n by_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v have_v a_o hundred_o benefice_n before_o they_o have_v their_o yearly_a two_o thousand_o mark_v pension_n but_o let_v it_o be_v eighty_o seventie_o sixty_o let_v it_o be_v fifty_o or_o if_o that_o seem_v too_o much_o let_v it_o be_v forty_o the_o pope_n do_v provide_v as_o for_o they_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v ten_o mo_z must_v have_v two_o hundred_o by_o proportion_n which_o proportion_n if_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o all_o nay_o to_o half_a nay_o to_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o clemens_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v make_v sith_o that_o time_n cardinal_n for_o these_o twelve_o score_n year_n the_o number_n of_o parish_n will_v rise_v to_o many_o thousand_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v waste_n as_o flock_n without_o pastor_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o their_o cardinal_n only_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o they_o have_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o as_o though_o the_o profit_n of_o so_o many_o church_n be_v too_o small_a a_o live_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v go_v forward_o from_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n to_o plurality_n of_o bishopric_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o sexto_fw-la commend_v as_o they_o name_v it_o that_o be_v commit_v they_o to_o some_o of_o trust_n for_o a_o time_n till_o good_a and_o godly_a bishop_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o they_o card._n they_o have_v put_v two_o bishopricke_n unto_o one_o cardinal_n yea_o sometime_o three_o yea_o four_o yea_o five_o yea_o some_o time_n six_o cardinal_n hippolytus_n 6._o who_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n julius_n his_o own_o natural_a brother_n because_o a_o damsel_n who_o he_o love_v do_v love_v his_o brother_n more_o than_o he_o and_o confess_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o brother_n eye_n wherewith_o she_o be_v so_o ravish_v card._n this_o cardinal_n be_v deacon_n of_o s._n lucy_n in_o rome_n &_o archpriest_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o bishopricke_n of_o milan_n capua_n strigonium_n agria_n mutina_n and_o ferrara_n of_o the_o which_o six_o three_o be_v archbishopricke_n of_o sundry_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n milan_n of_o lombardie_n capua_n of_o naples_n strigonium_n of_o hungary_n distant_a each_o from_o other_o some_o hundred_o of_o mile_n the_o other_o three_o be_v somewhat_o near_o to_o their_o fellow_n one_o in_o hungary_n two_o in_o italy_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v six_o diocese_n and_o province_n lie_v so_o far_o a_o sunder_a and_o make_v they_o all_o desolate_a of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o maintain_v one_o cardinal_n pomp_n and_o he_o a_o deacon_n what_o have_v the_o desolation_n be_v which_o they_o have_v bring_v on_o diocese_n and_o province_n that_o may_v be_v join_v more_o fit_o to_o maintain_v the_o rest_n and_o they_o of_o high_a calling_n as_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o bishop_n yet_o behold_v a_o great_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n than_o this_o nay_o than_o all_o these_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v hitherto_o for_o card._n the_o livinge_n of_o the_o cardinal_n with_o 23._o avail_n thereto_o belong_v be_v great_a of_o themselves_o and_o do_v perhaps_o content_a some_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o those_o caterpillar_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v other_o hungry_a knight_n about_o they_o kinsman_n officer_n servant_n retainer_n vasal_n hanger_n on_o and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o their_o court_n who_o living_n be_v not_o crumb_n of_o the_o cardinals_z tables_z who_o number_n be_v as_o 10.15_o the_o grasshopper_n which_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o be_v also_o make_v pastor_n of_o church_n not_o to_o feed_v they_o but_o to_o sléese_n they_o by_o the_o same_o conveyance_n of_o papal_a reservation_n commendae_n provision_n and_o other_o such_o egyptian_a trick_n a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o our_o 12â—0_n english_a chronicle_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o who_o day_n the_o pope_n enjoin_v by_o one_o mandate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n lincoln_n and_o sarisburie_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o romans_n three_o hundred_o roman_n in_o benefice_n next_o â—â—cant_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o benefice_n until_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o so_o many_o compeâ—eâ—ter_n competent_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o three_o hundred_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n be_v multiply_v so_o within_o a_o few_o year_n in_o english_a church_n living_n by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o much_o but_o more_o by_o innocentius_n the_o four_o thâ—t_v 1245._o when_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o view_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o revenue_n be_v find_v to_o be_v yearly_a â—â—rum_fw-la three_o score_n thousand_o mark_n to_o the_o which_o sum_n the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o
into_o pain_n of_o penance_n and_o penance_n into_o mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n they_o have_v proclaim_v jubilee_n of_o pardon_n plenary_a as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o all_o who_o come_v to_o rome_n every_o hundred_o year_n and_o visit_v church_n there_o dote_v devout_o these_o jubilee_n they_o have_v abridge_v from_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o fifty_o from_o fifty_o to_o thirty_o three_o from_o thirty_o three_o to_o twenty_o five_o &_o because_o all_o christian_n come_v to_o not_o rome_n for_o they_o they_o have_v send_v their_o pedlar_n abroad_o with_o pâ—ckes_n of_o pardon_n that_o all_o may_v buy_v they_o at_o their_o door_n they_o have_v reserve_v case_n and_o crime_n of_o great_a value_n as_o simony_n sodomy_n offence_n of_o church-liberty_n from_o which_o none_o may_v absolve_v but_o they_o and_o to_o absolve_v man_n upon_o do_v of_o penance_n they_o have_v build_v at_o rome_n a_o papal_a exchange_n call_v the_o penitentiary_n where_o these_o absolution_n be_v sell_v at_o certain_a rate_n neither_o be_v satisfy_v by_o this_o exchange_n with_o the_o live_n they_o have_v sell_v their_o ware_n unto_o the_o dead_a also_o but_z the_o live_v must_v pay_v for_o they_o so_o many_o crown_n so_o many_o soul_n to_o be_v forgive_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n three_o by_o dispose_v of_o the_o church-goods_a which_o they_o have_v convey_v as_o 16.8_o the_o unjust_a but_o wise_a steward_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v themselves_o they_o have_v charge_v the_o livinge_n of_o church_n and_o churchman_n with_o pension_n tribute_n subsidy_n they_o have_v exact_v of_o they_o fifteen_o tenthes_o fifte_n thirdes_o moyity_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o war_n which_o they_o have_v wage_v with_o the_o emperor_n they_o have_v rob_v benefice_n to_o enrich_v abbey_v by_o appropriation_n that_o afterward_o themselves_o may_v glean_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o abbey_n they_o have_v make_v prelate_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v prelate_n to_o compound_v with_o themselves_o for_o â—eare_z pall_v for_o crosier-stave_n for_o mitre_n for_o ring_n for_o sign_v of_o bill_n and_o to_o compound_v with_o their_o servant_n for_o writing_n peruse_v subscribe_v allow_v confer_v register_n tax_v receyve_v keep_v deliver_v and_o for_o the_o coarde_v and_o lead_v wherewith_o their_o bull_n be_v tie_v and_o seal_v they_o have_v devise_v new_a officer_n yea_o new_a herd_n and_o company_n of_o officer_n in_o their_o chancery_n purposely_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v those_o room_n the_o which_o be_v sell_v for_o many_o thousand_o crown_n they_o force_v poor_a suitor_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o grace_n or_o justice_n to_o pay_v it_o by_o enhaunce_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o bull_n the_o army_n of_o their_o register_n notary_n protonotary_n enditer_n writer_n abridgers_n datary_n rescribendary_n accounter_n solicitor_n lead_n plumber_n regarder_n regentes_fw-la poursuivant_n clerk_n of_o their_o ceremony_n clerk_n of_o their_o chamber_n clerk_n of_o their_o exchequer_n and_o infinite_a other_o peasante_n they_o have_v keep_v in_o wage_n with_o the_o price_n of_o christian_n blood_n they_o have_v raise_v a_o yearly_a and_o ordinary_a revenue_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o tithe_n of_o the_o good_n of_o abbat_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n decease_v which_o they_o have_v seize_v upon_o as_o exector_n and_o when_o they_o have_v license_v they_o to_o make_v testament_n yet_o have_v they_o keep_v themselves_o a_o share_n as_o of_o every_o cardinal_n beside_o five_o hundred_o ducat_n which_o he_o pay_v for_o his_o cheapside_n ring_n all_o his_o chappell-iewel_n ornament_n and_o vessel_n whether_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n cross_n candlestick_n chalice_n image_n and_o other_o such_o eschetes_n and_o in_o a_o word_n their_o begin_v &_o hook_n have_v be_v so_o many_o to_o get_v the_o good_n of_o man_n out_o of_o all_o coast_n into_o their_o coffer_n that_o 37._o a_o roman_a courtier_n say_v inundat_fw-la the_o pope_n exchequer_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sea_n whereinto_o all_o river_n do_v run_v and_o yet_o it_o overflow_v not_o four_o by_o abuse_v of_o the_o church-censure_n for_o what_o else_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o when_o they_o have_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o violence_n to_o compass_v all_o that_o they_o do_v covet_v if_o any_o either_o patron_n or_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o english_a flock_n to_o roman_a pastor_n or_o rather_o wolf_n if_o any_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a sale_n and_o godless_a chaffer_n of_o their_o dispensation_n absolution_n pardon_n if_o any_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o pay_v they_o such_o tax_n as_o they_o require_v by_o their_o legate_n their_o merchant_n their_o collector_n their_o nuntio_n spy_n &_o poursuivamt_n straight_o as_o the_o person_n be_v so_o come_v a_o censure_n out_o against_o he_o either_o suspension_n from_o administer_a his_o office_n or_o interditement_n from_o use_n of_o church-seruice_n or_o excommunication_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n or_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o chastise_v he_o by_o correption_n or_o denounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o continue_v rebellious_a and_o then_o the_o secular_a power_n must_v burn_v he_o a_o practice_n so_o common_a that_o ordinary_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o pope_n exchequer_n be_v autorize_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o execute_v other_o censure_n if_o the_o courtesan_n who_o pay_v tribute_n for_o licence_n to_o be_v common_a whore_n &_o other_o farmer_n of_o holy_a rent_n keep_v not_o touch_v in_o bring_v in_o and_o because_o these_o censure_n have_v not_o prevail_v always_o to_o achieve_v their_o purpose_n therefore_o as_o they_o enlarge_v they_o against_o civil_a power_n to_o purchase_v somewhat_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n beside_o his_o peter-pence_n a_o thousand_o mark_n yearly_a which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o pety-larceny_a so_o they_o strengthen_v they_o against_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o they_o have_v win_v of_o prelate_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n chief_o by_o wind_v in_o authority_n withal_o that_o they_o may_v deprive_v they_o and_o none_o may_v deprive_v bishop_n but_o they_o that_o if_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v command_v in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o léese_v their_o livinge_n and_o promotion_n yea_o their_o liberty_n yea_o their_o life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n subjection_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o serve_v their_o lord_n but_o the_o head_n of_o all_o whereby_o those_o wild_a boar_n have_v make_v the_o chief_a waist_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n their_o make_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church-lawe_n for_o if_o they_o have_v do_v and_o only_o do_v these_o villainy_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v they_o as_o man_n not_o as_o pope_n and_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v when_o one_o tyrant_n be_v go_v the_o next_o will_v govern_v well_o but_o they_o have_v confirm_v the_o do_n of_o they_o by_o their_o law_n and_o procure_v those_o law_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o canon_n &_o rule_n of_o the_o church-government_n their_o decretal_n their_o clementines_n their_o extravagant_n in_o deed_n extravagant_a their_o constitution_n apostolic_a and_o their_o unruly_a rule_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chancery_n the_o gross_a intent_n and_o practice_n whereof_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o budaeus_fw-la a_o learned_a lawyer_n the_o french_a king_n secretary_n make_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n do_v lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o their_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n 5._o it_o be_v grow_v say_v he_o so_o much_o out_o of_o kind_n from_o the_o ancient_a love_n that_o where_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o motherly_a lap_n of_o equity_n and_o goodness_n there_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v improbâ—orum_fw-la a_o shop_n of_o law-quarel_n and_o lewd_a mean_n to_o gain_v by_o thence_o come_v those_o snare_n of_o process_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n concinnatae_fw-la devise_v to_o deceive_v the_o household_n of_o the_o lord_n thence_o come_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o purse_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o prelate_n profit_n thence_o mundinae_fw-la the_o sacrilegious_a &_o curse_a sale_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o man_n traffic_n without_o abomination_n i_o omit_v â—aeâ—â—les_fw-la their_o dispensation_n which_o give_v leave_v for_o money_n to_o sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o licence_v the_o breach_n of_o sacred_a law_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n so_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o church_n discipline_n make_v in_o better_a time_n to_o guide_v the_o life_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v now_o become_v videtâ—_n leaden_a rule_n such_o as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o rule_n of_o lesbian_a building_n be_v for_o
will_v be_v tedious_a yet_o he_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o all_o church_n in_o every_o place_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o by_o these_o sentence_n he_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a in_o other_o both_o by_o general_a speech_n of_o 17._o the_o church_n through_o alâ—_n the_o world_n which_o he_o repeat_v often_o and_o by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o sundry_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n of_o ephesus_n of_o asia_n 3._o the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n in_o the_o east_n country_n in_o egypt_n in_o libyâ—_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o 21._o eusebius_n also_o do_v far_o prove_v by_o hegesippus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o travail_v to_o rome_n ward_n do_v talk_v with_o very_a many_o bishop_n of_o who_o even_o of_o they_o all_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n according_o to_o that_o he_o write_v that_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o in_o every_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v hart._n yet_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckn_v chief_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v unto_o all_o found_v and_o establish_v by_o two_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n rainoldes_n no_o marvel_n for_o beside_o the_o credit_n that_o it_o have_v as_o be_v apostolic_a ample_a famous_a ancient_a it_o be_v the_o near_a also_o in_o place_n among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o so_o both_o know_v better_a and_o the_o more_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v chief_o name_v it_o too_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n the_o next_o of_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o same_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v before_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o thus_o run_v over_o the_o apostolic_a church_n at_o which_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sit_v on_o yet_o in_o their_o place_n at_o which_o their_o authentical_a letter_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v achaia_n next_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v the_o thessalonian_o if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o lie_v near_o to_o italu_n thou_o have_v rome_n whence_o we_o have_v authority_n also_o whence_o we_o have_v authority_n say_v tertullian_n in_o africa_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n so_o milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n be_v bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n so_o hipponensis_n austin_n be_v bishop_n of_o hippon_n in_o africa_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v you_o may_v see_v somewhat_o in_o it_o why_o optatus_n and_o austin_n shall_v reckon_v the_o succesâ—iâ—on_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o special_o since_o austin_n 12._o do_v urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n not_o only_o that_o but_o all_o church_n and_o 51._o with_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o anastasius_n sit_v now_o he_o match_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o james_n sit_v and_o john_n sit_v now_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n who_o of_o the_o east_n church_n you_o join_v to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n as_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o roman_a succession_n you_o do_v he_o injury_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o but_o to_o note_v the_o time_n in_o which_o a_o heresy_n do_v bud_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 27._o manifest_a that_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o it_o be_v your_o stapletons_n art_n to_o make_v it_o 5._o manifest_a in_o faith_n and_o what_o he_o say_v thereof_o he_o borow_v it_o of_o 4._o irenaeus_n and_o therefore_o reckn_v few_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o 66._o he_o recken_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o like_a intent_n against_o the_o manichee_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o will_v toy_v as_o you_o do_v pass_v rome_n with_o he_o but_o in_o a_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o your_o cavil_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v sound_n because_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o time_n so_o irenaeus_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n tertullian_n the_o next_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o apostolic_a church_n augustin_n the_o young_a by_o they_o all_o in_o effect_n by_o some_o namely_o wherefore_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o by_o that_o succession_n the_o father_n prove_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o also_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o east_n church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n corinth_n philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o by_o their_o succession_n the_o father_n prove_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o 4._o yourselves_o do_v write_v that_o the_o greek_n of_o who_o these_o east_n church_n be_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yield_v unto_o sundry_a heresy_n the_o speech_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v now_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n hart._n the_o line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v still_o record_v in_o story_n and_o continue_v yet_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o gregory_n who_o sit_v now_o not_o so_o the_o greek_a bishop_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n nay_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_n even_o in_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o some_o of_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o enroll_v in_o story_n some_o that_o be_v enroll_v be_v break_v off_o a_o while_n by_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o although_o chronico_fw-la eusebius_n record_v the_o succession_n but_o of_o four_o church_n in_o provinciarum_fw-la the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o he_o call_v they_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o tripartit_fw-la nicephorus_n add_v constantinople_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o church_n which_o i_o name_v have_v succession_n of_o bishop_n too_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o 21._o the_o father_n and_o in_o they_o in_o which_o you_o note_v that_o succession_n have_v discontinue_v the_o faith_n have_v fail_v often_o while_o the_o succession_n last_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o proof_n but_o if_o you_o think_v your_o church_n sure_a by_o this_o prerogative_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succession_n last_v still_o and_o you_o can_v reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o gregory_n who_o sit_v now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o it_o there_o have_v succeed_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o can_v reckon_v they_o tripartit_fw-la from_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n 4._o to_o jeremie_n who_o sit_v now_o yet_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n from_o which_o the_o successor_n be_v free_a though_o set_v abroach_o by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o by_o â—5_n macedonius_n 33._o nestorius_n and_o 18._o sergius_n chron._n the_o whole_a line_n of_o they_o many_o age_n together_o have_v deny_v the_o roman_z bishop_n supreme-headship_a &_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o 13._o as_o jeremie_n do_v also_o now_o whereby_o either_o your_o reason_n of_o succession_n be_v strike_v dead_a or_o your_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o faith_n then_o your_o supremacy_n be_v condemn_v if_o your_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_a then_o be_v not_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v sound_n by_o succession_n to_o which_o of_o these_o yield_v you_o to_o one_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n hart._n in_o deed_n 9_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o place_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o irenaeus_n say_v 44._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishoply_n charge_v have_v receive_v the_o sure_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o
breath_n do_v say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o write_v and_o unwriten_a yet_o father_n robert_n deal_v wisely_o and_o like_o a_o jesuite_n who_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o name_v special_a man_n and_o place_n do_v shroud_v himself_o in_o the_o general_a of_o counsel_n pope_n and_o father_n as_o if_o a_o horse-stealer_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o who_o and_o where_o he_o get_v his_o horse_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o buy_v they_o of_o incorporation_n horse-courser_n and_o honest_a man_n within_o christendom_n hart._n will_v you_o leave_v your_o rove_a and_o come_v unto_o the_o mark_n now_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v a_o rove_a mark_n we_o shoot_v at_o and_o i_o be_o come_v near_o it_o than_o you_o will_v have_v i_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v your_o next_o baâ—â—_n hart._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o next_o by_o the_o father_n it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o shall_v call_v this_o a_o bolt_n rainoldes_n well_o enough_o as_o you_o shoot_v it_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o tree_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o paradise_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v good_a shaft_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o shaft_n which_o you_o do_v use_v of_o they_o be_v good_a rabbin_n your_o fletcher_n at_o who_o hand_n you_o take_v they_o upon_o trust_n do_v mar_v they_o in_o the_o make_n that_o i_o may_v just_o call_v they_o rather_o bolt_v of_o papist_n than_o shaft_n of_o the_o father_n who_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a may_v say_v to_o you_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o do_v a_o poet_n to_o fidentinus_n this_o book_n sir_n fidentinus_n which_o thou_o do_v read_v be_v i_o but_o thou_o by_o read_v it_o amiss_o begin_v to_o make_v it_o thou_o hart._n will_v you_o promise_v then_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v and_o apply_v right_o rainoldes_n i_o true_o but_o i_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n for_o my_o defence_n against_o such_o quarreler_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n fall_v upon_o hart._n with_o what_o protestation_n rainoldes_n with_o this_o that_o i_o promise_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n not_o because_o i_o think_v that_o proof_n to_o be_v sufficient_a of_o doubtful_a matter_n in_o religion_n but_o because_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o prove_v it_o hart._n whether_o i_o be_v able_a or_o no_o so_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v show_v but_o if_o you_o think_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n why_o say_v you_o that_o the_o write_n of_o father_n be_v as_o tree_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v good_a shaft_n such_o as_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n yea_o that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ward_n and_o watch_v of_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o city_n unless_o the_o lord_n assist_v they_o with_o his_o watch_n and_o ward_n how_o say_v be_v not_o this_o true_a hart._n so._n what_o of_o that_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n for_o the_o prophet_n add_v how_o 3._o god_n do_v bless_v man_n in_o give_v they_o child_n say_v 4._o they_o be_v as_o arrow_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n 5.9_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n if_o this_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o child_n well_o nurture_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v a_o city_n without_o the_o lord_n assistance_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o father_n well_o use_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o suffice_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v good_a wood_n in_o they_o to_o make_v shaft_n for_o the_o lord_n war_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o their_o wood_n such_o some_o of_o it_o be_v knotty_a some_o lithy_a â—ome_v crooked_a and_o the_o best_a arrow_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o unless_o they_o have_v head_n of_o strong_a mettle_n than_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n armoury_n they_o be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n as_o be_v 45.5_o the_o arrow_n of_o our_o solomon_n wherefore_o as_o of_o your_o part_n 16.31_o if_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n that_o father_n will_v persuade_v you_o though_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o that_o neither_o dead_a nor_o quick_a father_n nor_o child_n shall_v persuade_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o 26.22_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o a_o father_n if_o a_o saint_n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o lesson_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o i_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o if_o you_o can_v like_v it_o better_o out_o of_o a_o father_n mouth_n learn_v it_o of_o s._n austin_n 6._o who_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n do_v press_v they_o with_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o teach_v all_o christian_n the_o same_o lesson_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v hart._n you_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o latin_a proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la dâ—_n quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la rainoldes_n i_o have_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o trow_v for_o they_o be_v plain_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v our_o faith_n and_o life_n hart._n i_o but_o hear_v the_o rest_n non_fw-la dicam_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la â—mnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_fw-la rainoldes_n neither_o do_v i_o mistake_v these_o for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n hart._n but_o you_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o do_v follow_v si_fw-mi angelus_fw-fr de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterqà um_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v rainoldes_n why_o do_v he_o not_o mean_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o call_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hart._n yes_o but_o your_o error_n be_v in_o the_o word_n praeterquà m_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v contra_fw-la quà m_fw-la not_o beside_o that_o but_o against_o that_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o be_v preach_v beside_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o against_o they_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o the_o father_n may_v be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n praeterquà m_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la quà m_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o that_o this_o be_v your_o lovan_n lovanist_n gloze_v hart._n nay_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n johaâ—nâ—m_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v
be_v not_o alive_a hart._n alive_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o issue_n rainoldes_n much._n for_o if_o they_o live_v and_o do_v appear_v before_o the_o jury_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v both_o to_o speak_v more_o wary_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o jury_n more_o thorough_o than_o they_o have_v do_v next_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o age_n their_o estate_n the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o person_n of_o their_o speech_n the_o meaning_n the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n thereof_o which_o all_o be_v help_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n three_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o examination_n that_o either_o for_o their_o person_n or_o for_o their_o speech_n they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o credit_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o except_v against_o they_o a_o liberty_n which_o testibus_fw-la law_n do_v grant_v against_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o just_a exception_n yet_o you_o perhaps_o as_o your_o man_n be_v wont_v will_v make_v outcrye_v if_o i_o shall_v use_v it_o against_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o absent_a wherefore_o unless_o the_o jury_n do_v supply_v that_o by_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n which_o want_v in_o the_o course_n of_o trial_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o witness_n who_o you_o will_v bring_v be_v not_o alive_a they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o name_n and_o show_v of_o witness_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o verdict_n which_o shall_v prove_v no_o verdict_n for_o verdict_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o verity_n hart._n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o forswear_v so_o neither_o lie_n the_o father_n must_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o less_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o swear_v rainoldes_n yet_o a_o honest_a man_n when_o he_o be_v swear_v will_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o mature_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unsworne_v and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o sometime_o on_o conjecture_n which_o on_o his_o oath_n he_o will_v not_o say_v hart._n but_o that_o may_v be_v perceyve_v by_o the_o father_n writing_n when_o they_o do_v pronounce_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o certain_a when_o as_o uncertain_a they_o conjecture_v it_o and_o so_o may_v other_o circumstance_n which_o you_o require_v be_v know_v too_o as_o well_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v present_a rainoldes_n not_o so_o well_o for_o their_o writing_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o many_o question_n which_o if_o they_o be_v present_a i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o content_a with_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v so_o let_v the_o jury_n weigh_v it_o and_o judge_v thereafter_o of_o their_o credit_n hart._n what_o shall_v mean_a man_n who_o be_v alive_a now_o judge_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o long_o in_o time_n so_o far_o in_o gift_n before_o they_o rainoldes_n euagrius_n a_o mean_a man_n write_v unto_o s._n jerom_n desire_v his_o opinion_n concern_v melchisedec_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n euagrium_n jerom_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n didymus_n hippolytus_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o emisesenus_fw-la apollinarius_n eustathius_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a jew_n of_o who_o some_o thought_n melchisedec_n a_o angel_n some_o a_o man_n you_o have_v say_v he_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v read_v touch_v melchisedec_n iudicare_fw-la to_o bring_v forth_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v my_o part_n let_v it_o be_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o seem_v reason_n to_o s._n jerom_n that_o euagrius_n shall_v judge_v of_o of_o the_o witness_n who_o he_o bring_v what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o the_o father_n than_o be_v in_o those_o witness_n what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o euagrius_n then_o be_v in_o many_o who_o live_v now_o hart._n but_o you_o perhaps_o will_v cavil_v either_o at_o the_o person_n or_o at_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n division_n and_o think_v that_o every_o toy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v they_o rainoldes_n whether_o the_o exception_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v against_o any_o be_v cavil_n and_o toy_n let_v the_o jury_n judge_v nay_o i_o dare_v say_v almost_o let_v my_o adversary_n judge_v for_o what_o think_v you_o youâ—_n self_n if_o one_o allege_v for_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v not_o scripture_n may_v not_o that_o authority_n be_v just_o refuse_v as_o if_o for_o example_n a_o man_n shall_v write_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o hart._n in_o deed_n m._n 2._o jewel_n allege_v that_o for_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n be_v speak_v n_o ot_fw-mi to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o be_v just_o reprove_v by_o d._n 3._o harding_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o that_o i_o say_v to_o all_o but_o 13.37_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n that_o i_o say_v to_o all_o christian_n watch_v so_o good_a be_v our_o cause_n that_o m._n jewel_n can_v not_o make_v show_n of_o truth_n against_o it_o but_o by_o foul_a corruption_n and_o falsifi_n of_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n i_o pray_v be_v good_a to_o m._n jewel_n for_o m._n optatus_n and_o fulgentius_n sake_n who_o 1._o both_o have_v missealleage_v the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o esay_n 58.1_o cry_v and_o cease_v not_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o esay_n only_o but_o to_o all_o preacher_n he_o use_v this_o reason_n that_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o wherein_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o preacher_n duty_n be_v true_a though_o the_o proof_n be_v false_a so_o be_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n duty_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n proof_n from_o one_o apostle_n unto_o all_o be_v better_a ground_v on_o the_o word_n than_o the_o other_o from_o esay_n the_o prophet_n to_o all_o preacher_n moreover_o the_o fault_n remain_v uncorrect_v in_o â—ulgentius_fw-la and_o optatus_n bishop_n jewel_n have_v correct_v it_o wherefore_o if_o you_o condemn_v he_o of_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n because_o he_o missealleage_v that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n what_o judgement_n will_v you_o give_v of_o fulgentius_n and_o optatus_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o oversee_v it_o by_o a_o slip_n of_o memory_n rainoldes_n the_o same_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o m._n jewel_n if_o some_o what_o do_v not_o blind_v your_o eye_n but_o by_o this_o your_o judgement_n i_o see_v that_o where_o the_o father_n mistake_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v be_v refuse_v what_o if_o they_o mistake_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n may_v we_o refuse_v they_o also_o there_o as_o jud._n justin_n the_o martyr_n praefat_fw-la irenaeus_n 36._o papias_n hieronymo_n tertullian_n papias_n victorinus_n 23._o lactantius_n praefat_fw-la apollinarius_n 11._o severus_n and_o 23._o nepos_n in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o christian_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o golden_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o shall_v marry_v wife_n beget_v child_n eat_v drink_n &_o live_v in_o corporal_a delight_n which_o error_n though_o repugnant_a flat_o to_o 22.30_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fall_v into_o partly_o by_o confound_v 20.5_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n partly_o by_o take_v 22.2_o that_o carnal_o which_o be_v mystical_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n hart._n that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o they_o be_v call_v howbeit_o in_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n rainoldes_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n i_o say_v that_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v yea_o some_o time_n when_o they_o neither_o mistake_v the_o word_n nor_o the_o meaning_n yet_o they_o teach_v amiss_o out_o of_o it_o as_o that_o 1â—_n god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n they_o understand_v it_o right_o but_o to_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v but_o six_o thousand_o year_n because_o 3.8_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n this_o be_v a_o oversight_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a
which_o they_o do_v gather_v of_o those_o word_n then_o may_v we_o know_v 1.7_o the_o time_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o know_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n s._n 53._o austin_n do_v reprove_v that_o fancy_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a hart._n so_o do_v we_o also_o for_o 2._o lindan_n and_o haereses_fw-la prateolus_n do_v note_v it_o in_o luther_n and_o melanchthons_n chronicle_n as_o a_o jewish_a heresy_n rainoldes_n good_a reason_n when_o luther_n and_o melanchthon_n write_v it_o but_o when_o 23._o irenaeus_n 14._o hilary_n 17._o lactantius_n and_o 71._o other_o father_n write_v it_o what_o do_v they_o note_v it_o then_o hart._n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o oversight_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o as_o who_o say_v you_o doubt_v that_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o father_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n light_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n oâ—_n mens_fw-la devotion_n to_o saint_n there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o who_o have_v so_o do_v and_o be_v still_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a fable_n touch_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n approach_v the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v take_v up_o in_o cloud_n and_o bring_v miraculous_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v present_a at_o her_o funeral_n this_o tale_n in_o old_a time_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o melito_n 25._o a_o ancient_a learned_a bishop_n of_o asia_n though_o he_o write_v it_o not_o be_v like_a but_o whosoever_o write_v it_o he_o write_v a_o lie_n say_v 8._o bede_n because_o his_o word_n gain_v say_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o bede_n have_v show_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o his_o tale_n he_o say_v that_o he_o reherse_v these_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o believe_v that_o book_n with_o unaduised_a rashness_n against_o s._n luke_n authority_n so_o you_o see_v there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v beléeve_v a_o father_n yea_o perhaps_o a_o rascal_n not_o a_o father_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o still_o i_o see_v by_o our_o countryman_n 1.14_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n who_o vouch_v the_o same_o fable_n upon_o great_a credit_n of_o father_n than_o the_o other_o but_o with_o no_o great_a truth_n hart._n do_v you_o call_v the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n a_o fable_n what_o impiety_n be_v this_o against_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n who_o 1.41_o all_o generation_n ought_v to_o call_v bless_v but_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v her_o praise_n and_o honour_n nay_o you_o have_v abolish_v not_o only_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n but_o of_o her_o conception_n and_o nativity_n too_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n rainoldes_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o 9_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o michael_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n 34.6_o who_o the_o lord_n bury_v the_o jew_n know_v not_o where_o do_v strive_v judae_fw-la that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o and_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o when_o he_o move_v 14.11_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o to_o call_v they_o god_n he_o mean_v to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o too_o much_o honour_v and_o praise_v of_o his_o saint_n we_o can_v abide_v the_o praise_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n but_o not_o to_o have_v they_o call_v go_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o honour_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a malice_n both_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n seed_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v wreak_v it_o more_o upon_o the_o seed_n by_o your_o sacrifice_v of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o woman_n or_o by_o our_o not_o sacrifice_v let_v 22.9_o they_o define_v 2.11_o who_o know_v his_o policy_n the_o christian_n of_o old_a time_n 13._o be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n but_o one_o this_o be_v our_o impiety_n for_o whatsoever_o honour_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a creature_n but_o creature_n 2._o we_o do_v glad_o give_v it_o we_o think_v of_o they_o all_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reverent_o &_o honourable_o we_o desire_v ourselves_o and_o wish_v other_o to_o follow_v her_o godly_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a life_n we_o esteem_v she_o as_o a_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n we_o call_v she_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 1.28_o bless_a yea_o the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o woman_n but_o you_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v name_v and_o think_v not_o only_o bless_v herself_o but_o also_o a_o giver_n of_o blessedness_n to_o other_o not_o a_o vessel_n but_o a_o fountain_n or_o as_o you_o entitle_v she_o misericordiae_fw-la a_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o your_o solemn_a prayer_n you_o do_v she_o quint._n that_o honour_n which_o 11.4_o be_v only_o due_a to_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o you_o call_v on_o she_o to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thus_o although_o in_o semblance_n of_o word_n you_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o deed_n you_o make_v she_o equal_a to_o christ_n 4._o as_o he_o our_o lord_n so_o her_o our_o domina_fw-la lady_n as_o he_o our_o god_n so_o her_o our_o dea._n goddess_n as_o he_o our_o king_n so_o her_o our_o regina_fw-la queen_n as_o he_o our_o mediator_n so_o her_o our_o mediatrix_fw-la mediatresse_n as_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o we_o sin_n except_v so_o her_o peccati_fw-la devoide_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o he_o the_o only_a name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o her_o our_o vita_fw-la life_n our_o dulcedo_fw-la joy_n our_o salve_n hope_n a_o very_a mother_n of_o orphan_n a_o aid_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o medicine_n to_o the_o disease_a and_o to_o be_v short_a omne_fw-la all_o to_o all_o which_o impious_a worship_n of_o a_o saint_n because_o you_o have_v advance_v by_o keep_v holy_a day_n unto_o she_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n nativity_n &_o assumption_n therefore_o be_v they_o abolish_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n just_o for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o to_o worship_n saint_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o saint_n as_o 1.10_o the_o lord_n ordain_v they_o that_o man_n may_v meet_v together_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n hart._n why_o keep_v you_o then_o still_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n &_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o abolish_v they_o also_o as_o some_o of_o your_o reform_a or_o rather_o your_o deform_a church_n have_v do_v rainoldes_n our_o deform_a church_n be_v glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o 4.23_o require_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n though_o you_o besot_v with_o the_o hoorish_a beauty_n of_o your_o synagogue_n do_v scorn_n at_o their_o simpleness_n as_o 6.20_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o mical_a do_v at_o david_n when_o he_o be_v vile_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n flanders_n france_n and_o fidei_fw-la other_o allow_v not_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n because_o no_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v holy_a but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d although_o by_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n yet_o in_o deed_n we_o keep_v they_o holy_a to_o god_n only_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o have_v â—_o the_o church_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n expound_v well_o our_o meaning_n in_o that_o they_o have_v note_v that_o some_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o weakness_n with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n nay_o in_o a_o clean_a contrary_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v hart._n but_o if_o you_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o that_o sort_n why_o not_o
new_a for_o 43._o austin_n who_o see_v jeroms_n prefer_v still_o the_o old_a translation_n before_o it_o 5._o gregory_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v use_v they_o both_o indifferent_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o â—â—_o but_o like_v better_a of_o the_o new_a and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o new_a translation_n do_v prevail_v and_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o leave_v save_v in_o the_o psalm_n only_o which_o be_v song_n in_o church_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n than_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o jerom._n now_o since_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n after_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o new_a 4._o you_o call_v the_o old_a and_o it_o be_v so_o long_o after_o jeroms_n time_n before_o that_o translation_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o credit_n that_o it_o have_v shut_v the_o other_o out_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v write_v long_o after_o but_o whether_o long_a or_o short_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v write_v after_o jeroms_n time_n hart._n it_o be_v true_a that_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o live_v before_o s._n jeroms_n time_n must_v needs_o use_v that_o translation_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o old_a and_o so_o do_v 21._o turrian_n answer_v they_o do_v in_o these_o epistle_n rainoldes_n the_o contrary_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hart._n i_o but_o turrian_n say_v that_o when_o these_o epistle_n be_v first_o set_v abroad_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o all_o man_n knowledge_n than_o be_v it_o think_v good_a because_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n that_o many_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v according_a to_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o cite_v according_a to_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n rainoldes_n but_o how_o do_v turrian_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v first_o according_a to_o the_o other_o hart._n because_o sundry_a sentence_n which_o in_o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n will_v better_o fit_v the_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v according_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a then_o according_a to_o s._n jeroms_n which_z be_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o example_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pope_n orthodoxos_fw-la alexander_n that_o text_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2.8_o zacharie_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jerom._n but_o the_o other_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a shall_v be_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o of_o go_n in_o the_o which_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o alexander_n to_o cite_v it_o as_o turrian_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o like_a he_o show_v in_o two_o or_o three_o example_n mo_z rainoldes_n and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v cite_v it_o so_o as_o who_o say_v the_o pope_n must_v needs_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a hart._n nay_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o do_v cite_v it_o so_o rainoldes_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o no_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o autour_fw-fr mean_v not_o so_o to_o cite_v it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o apply_v it_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o since_o he_o say_v on_o those_o word_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v eye_v not_o of_o his_o eye_n who_o touch_v but_o of_o go_n neither_o have_v he_o mean_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n after_o the_o greek_a translation_n and_o not_o jeroms_n for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o best_a copy_n of_o jeroms_n latin_a too_o yet_o the_o word_n his_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o care_v of_o his_o people_n the_o prophet_n note_v by_o that_o speech_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o 32.10_o moses_n have_v also_o do_v before_o he_o wherefore_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o well_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o turrian_n say_v it_o do_v not_o than_o himself_o confess_v that_o not_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o allege_v fit_o which_o often_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o century_n shall_v say_v but_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a and_o allowable_a that_o when_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v publish_v the_o text_n which_o can_v not_o be_v allege_v so_o by_o they_o be_v change_v then_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o bring_v any_o reason_n but_o you_o may_v shield_v they_o from_o it_o easy_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o point_n of_o order_n in_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o state_n of_o time_n or_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v disprove_v by_o writer_n and_o witness_n of_o that_o age_n as_o there_o be_v infinite_a you_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n but_o they_o who_o set_v they_o forth_o do_v alter_v that_o point_n for_o example_n in_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v father_v on_o rusticum_n cornelius_n appeal_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v approve_v but_o nobis_fw-la cyprian_n do_v show_v that_o cornelius_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n that_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o begin_v without_o appeal_n hart._n we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o we_o stand_v on_o every_o particular_a that_o may_v be_v cavilled_a at_o it_o suffice_v i_o that_o all_o which_o you_o can_v say_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o century_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v by_o turrian_n this_o be_v 15._o stapletons_n defence_n of_o those_o epistle_n and_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o it_o rainoldes_n not_o all_o which_o they_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v by_o turrian_n perhaps_o not_o this_o very_a point_n about_o cornelius_n but_o if_o you_o like_v so_o well_o of_o stapletons_n policy_n to_o lay_v all_o on_o turrian_n let_v we_o leave_v his_o deal_n therein_o against_o the_o century_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o jury_n who_o i_o must_v request_v withal_o to_o consider_v of_o one_o reason_n more_o which_o they_o shall_v neither_o find_v in_o turrian_n nor_o in_o the_o century_n hart._n what_o reason_n be_v that_o rainoldes_n the_o judgement_n of_o three_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n cusanus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n the_o jesuit_n and_o contius_n the_o famous_a lawyer_n for_o cardinal_n 2._o cusanus_fw-la say_v that_o peradventure_o those_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o anaâ—letus_n be_v counterfeit_a upon_o the_o which_o they_o who_o will_v exalt_v the_o see_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o be_v expedient_a and_o seemly_a for_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v ground_n themselves_o add_v for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o if_o a_o man_n first_o do_v read_v they_o over_o diligent_o apply_v the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n to_o those_o epistle_n and_o then_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o live_v until_o austin_n jerom_n and_o ambrose_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n where_o true_a and_o authentical_a write_n be_v allege_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a that_o neither_o be_v the_o say_a epistle_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o those_o writing_n yea_o and_o the_o epistle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v betray_v themselves_o hart._n cusanus_fw-la when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v it_o but_o say_v peradventure_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o anacletus_fw-la only_o not_o of_o all_o rainoldes_n but_o his_o reason_n of_o the_o content_n and_o witness_n do_v touch_v they_o all_o as_o do_v his_o drift_n also_o nor_o say_v he_o peradventure_o of_o dout_a but_o of_o modesty_n for_o he_o add_v far_a that_o poverentur_fw-la thing_n a_o great_a number_n do_v prove_v it_o manifest_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o cardinal_n then_o yet_o he_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o deane_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v cardinal_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o divine_a suâ—erexcellenâ—â—â—simam_fw-la the_o most_o excellent_a in_o all_o praise_n yea_o
comprehend_v in_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n avouch_v it_o as_o full_o and_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o any_o pope_n sith_o they_o have_v do_v rainoldes_n it_o be_v too_o clear_v they_o do_v not_o and_o that_o will_v i_o prove_v by_o the_o three_o sort_n ofpope_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o yourself_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o sexto_fw-la decretal_n and_o obedientia_fw-la extravagants_n and_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o paschal_n the_o second_o innocentius_n the_o three_o nicolas_n the_o three_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o autour_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o text_n which_o you_o quote_v do_v claim_n much_o therein_o that_o nether_a innocentius_n the_o first_o nor_o leo_n the_o first_o nor_o gelasius_n nor_o vigilius_n nor_o pelagius_n nor_o gregory_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n claim_v hart._n what_o one_o point_n that_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n first_o their_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o that_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o sexto_fw-la nicolas_n the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o both_o power_n he_o mean_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a belong_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n who_o think_v it_o unmete_v that_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v have_v dominion_n there_o where_o god_n have_v set_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o obedientia_fw-la boniface_n the_o eight_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v set_v ofgod_n over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o so_o forth_o even_o to_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ordinance_n of_o boniface_n renew_v and_o approve_v by_o 11._o leo_n the_o ten_o have_v be_v put_v in_o practice_v according_o by_o sundry_a ofthem_n many_o king_n and_o emperor_n depose_v by_o their_o sentence_n as_o 72._o your_o own_o writer_n boast_v have_v feel_v the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o we_o have_v see_v late_o their_o will_n in_o our_o queen_n and_o 4._o her_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n though_o god_n have_v bless_v where_o they_o curse_v and_o hold_v they_o up_o who_o they_o depose_v but_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o claim_v this_o power_n over_o all_o prince_n that_o they_o claim_v it_o not_o over_o any_o neither_o be_v they_o monarch_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o rome_n as_o i_o 7._o have_v prove_v by_o constantine_n donation_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o that_o soveraintie_n belong_v as_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o concilior_fw-la leo_n the_o first_o when_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n have_v summon_v the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o send_v out_o his_o writ_n for_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n as_o august_n emperor_n use_v to_o come_v thither_o although_o he_o neither_o like_v the_o place_n nor_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n yet_o do_v he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o need_v not_o show_v in_o particular_a the_o dutiful_a submission_n of_o caet_fw-la gregory_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n his_o lord_n as_o still_o he_o call_v he_o may_v be_v a_o general_a token_n of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o pope_n bear_v the_o sway_n the_o state_n be_v turn_v upside-down_a in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n say_v before_o 32._o our_o most_o godly_a lord_n the_o emperor_n now_o must_v the_o emperor_n say_v yea_o and_o be_v swear_v â—_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n before_o do_v summon_v couâ—cels_n &_o call_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o now_o the_o pope_n deni_v yâ—_z he_o may_v deal_v therewith_o and_o neither_o himself_o obey_v nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o obey_v he_o when_o 1._o charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o spier_n have_v mention_v a_o general_a council_n and_o a_o national_a and_o order_n to_o be_v take_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o imperial_a assembly_n he_o be_v reprove_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o for_o touch_v those_o thing_n without_o name_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o sovereign_a power_n he_o say_v of_o gather_v counsel_n &_o order_v affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v nay_o when_o tâ—rt_n the_o same_o charles_n request_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o trent_n may_v be_v keep_v there_o &_o not_o at_o bononia_n whither_o the_o pope_n of_o policy_n have_v remove_v it_o the_o same_o paul_n reject_v his_o earnest_a request_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v thereto_o so_o plain_o in_o sight_n so_o great_o in_o weight_n do_v the_o late_a pope_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o supremacy_n over_o all_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o no_o man_n hart._n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n will_v not_o of_o modesty_n or_o can_v not_o for_o occasion_n claim_v their_o full_a supremacy_n rainoldes_n you_o shall_v speak_v more_o true_o and_o christianly_o of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v their_o right_n but_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o your_o own_o answer_n grant_v that_o they_o do_v not_o claim_v it_o wherefore_o since_o their_o supremacy_n impli_v sovereign_a power_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n the_o second_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o claim_v no_o such_o soveraintie_n avouch_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart._n yet_o over_o the_o spiritual_a power_n they_o avouch_v it_o that_o be_v over_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o you_o will_v yield_v too_o rainoldes_n though_o less_o than_o you_o lay_v claim_v too_o but_o nether_a over_o bishop_n do_v they_o avouch_v that_o which_o your_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n do_v and_o touch_v their_o supremacy_n most_o for_o electione_n paschal_n require_v archbishop_n to_o be_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o yea_o the_o same_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n privilegiis_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o exact_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n as_o namely_o 30._o gregory_n acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v his_o equal_n not_o his_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v that_o violence_n and_o injury_n to_o they_o that_o they_o require_v not_o any_o such_o oath_n no_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a pastor_n in_o their_o diocese_n hart._n yes_o that_o they_o do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o pelagius_n who_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o metropolitan_a do_v not_o send_v to_o rome_n within_o three_o month_n of_o his_o consecrtion_n to_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n rainoldes_n pelagius_n where_o be_v that_o decree_n hart._n in_o the_o canon-law_n whence_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o 5._o franciscus_n vargas_n a_o notable_a learned_a man_n king_n philip_n counsellor_n and_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o he_o vargas_n when_o the_o question_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v not_o be_v well_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o consultation_n with_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n where_o he_o speak_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o point_n so_o wise_o that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a his_o answer_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o print_n therein_o among_o many_o reason_n and_o autority_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o say_v that_o pelagius_n declare_v it_o by_o this_o decree_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o metropolitan_o swear_v to_o he_o rainoldes_n this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o a_o popish_a lawyer_n not_o by_o pope_n pelagius_n for_o quoniam_fw-la pelagius_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v rash_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o allow_v of_o any_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o faith_n require_v they_o svam_fw-la to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o send_v for_o the_o pall_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o his_o consent_n whereof_o the_o pall_n be_v a_o token_n a_o lawyer_n of_o paris_n one_o maâ—imo_fw-la remundus_n rufus_n to_o frame_v hereof_o a_o strong_a weapon_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v have_v change_v the_o word_n ad_fw-la exponendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la into_o these_o word_n dandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o so_o by_o dare_v fidem_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o fidem_fw-la exponere_fw-la he_o prove_v that_o pelagius_n will_v have_v their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n whereas_o he_o require_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n now_o franciscus_n vargas_n
11._o grecian_n idol_n your_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n image_n where_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a as_o sept_fw-fr our_o lady_n of_o ergo_fw-la lauretto_n like_o 19.27_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n with_o infinite_a such_o other_o fancy_n do_v resemble_v lively_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n of_o paganism_n and_o grow_v by_o likelihood_n from_o the_o heathen_n but_o i_o because_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n have_v image_n although_o not_o of_o man_n the_o levite_n have_v shave_v although_o not_o of_o crown_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v light_n although_o not_o in_o the_o day_n time_n much_o less_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n more_o than_o other_o time_n do_v speak_v of_o your_o popish_a rite_n herein_o as_o jewish_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o you_o find_v betwixt_o they_o of_o wax_n in_o you_o and_o oil_n in_o they_o and_o their_o perfume_n and_o your_o frankincense_n though_o 30.34_o frankincense_n be_v mingle_v with_o their_o perfume_n also_o and_o 2.3_o make_v a_o incense_n too_o without_o it_o but_o grant_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o be_v your_o jewish_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v shadow_n such_o as_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o who_o devise_v they_o do_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n as_o they_o who_o defend_v they_o do_v grind_v they_o upon_o moses_n for_o the_o fair_a colour_n that_o either_o bishop_n oâ—â—iâ—iorum_fw-la durand_n or_o decretal_n other_o set_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o god_n ordain_v they_o in_o moses_n law_n as_o unico_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o again_o that_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o chalice_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o table_n with_o the_o vessel_n hart._n but_o pope_n innocentius_n add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n or_o anoint_v do_v figure_n and_o work_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o charge_n the_o church_n with_o judaize_v that_o be_v with_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o that_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n rainoldes_n yet_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o bring_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o that_o your_o holy_a unction_n be_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o balm_n where_o they_o be_v make_v of_o oil_n &_o myrrh_n with_o other_o spice_n he_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ingredient_n in_o the_o stuff_n of_o it_o will_v not_o clear_v your_o church_n from_o judaize_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o purgation_n that_o be_v the_o rite_n whereby_o you_o sanctify_v priest_n and_o altar_n no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v sacrifice_v a_o dog_n and_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o therein_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v because_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v not_o dog_n but_o sheep_n &_o ox_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n sever_v your_o unction_n from_o they_o that_o you_o do_v work_v and_o figure_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v first_o it_o wrought_v as_o much_o in_o their_o altar_n as_o in_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v second_o it_o figure_v in_o their_o priest_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v in_o you_o three_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o other_o either_o work_n or_o meaning_n with_o you_o then_o with_o they_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o have_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o 39.22_o he_o who_o order_v they_o and_o 25.40_o the_o cause_n why_o yet_o may_v the_o ceremony_n be_v jewish_a notwithstanding_o for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o maintain_v but_o it_o be_v judaisme_n for_o your_o church_n to_o sacrifice_v 29.41_o a_o lamb_n in_o burn_a offering_n though_o you_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 1.29_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o 14.1_o have_v by_o his_o passion_n both_o enter_v in_o himself_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o to_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o least_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o you_o term_v it_o when_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n to_o allow_v the_o jewish_a rite_n in_o 23.25_o choice_n of_o meat_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o allow_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o for_o it_o be_v give_v they_o 2.16_o to_o betoken_v that_o holiness_n and_o 4.3_o train_v they_o up_o unto_o it_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o peter_n know_v 2.38_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o in_o truth_n and_o 10.15_o take_v away_o that_o figure_n yea_o 15.10_o the_o whole_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n also_o wherefore_o although_o your_o church_n do_v keep_v the_o jewish_a rite_n with_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o god_n ordain_v they_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o salve_v that_o blister_n yet_o this_o of_o peter_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v jewish_a and_o you_o do_v judaize_n who_o keep_v they_o hart._n s._n peter_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o behaviour_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v a_o defaute_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o doctrine_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v neither_o do_v s._n hieronymsi_fw-la austin_n think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o grant_v for_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 14._o in_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o that_o have_v live_v before_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile-like_a yet_o 12._o than_o he_o leave_v the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 13._o dissemble_v his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o this_o do_v so_o much_o more_o convince_v both_o your_o church_n of_o judaize_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o leaven_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n 11._o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o cause_v they_o to_o judaize_v who_o through_o infirmity_n he_o draw_v by_o example_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o one_o rite_n what_o may_v your_o church_n be_v think_v of_o which_o of_o settle_a judgement_n do_v move_v and_o force_n christian_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o so_o many_o and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o silence_n and_o submission_n when_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o but_o ungitur_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o touch_n your_o church_n for_o it_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n all_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n approve_v both_o 13._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o jewish_a rite_n and_o namely_o â—_o that_o of_o unction_n confirm_v out_o of_o moses_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n they_o do_v not_o offend_v as_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n do_v but_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n 4.9_o who_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n with_o it_o hart._n your_o word_n shall_v have_v some_o coolour_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o 5.2_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n rainoldes_n why_o shall_v no_o heretic_n be_v count_v 2.1_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o teach_v in_o all_o pointâ—_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n hart._n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o namely_o mystical_a blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n come_v all_o not_o from_o the_o false_a but_o from_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o they_o ordain_v not_o that_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o soft_a voice_n &_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o easy_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n exterioriâ—us_fw-la without_o outward_a help_n which_o reason_n add_v by_o the_o council_n do_v warrant_v all_o our_o rite_n both_o of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n against_o your_o cavil_n and_o surmise_n
no_o light_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v rainoldes_n not_o while_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o 9.40_o the_o pharise_n be_v we_o blind_v also_o but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o ancient_a church_n which_o light_v candle_n in_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n that_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o your_o massing-light_n for_o your_o massing-vestiment_n not_o so_o much_o can_v be_v find_v yet_o 5._o they_o be_v also_o father_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hart._n and_o d._n 2._o stapleton_n say_v that_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o run_v through_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v they_o all_o rainoldes_n belike_o you_o will_v never_o list_v then_o for_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o find_v that_o hart._n no_o why_o say_v you_o so_o when_o himself_o have_v find_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o particular_o for_o hitherto_o belong_v the_o plate_n or_o bishoply_n mitre_n rainoldes_n the_o mitre_n that_o be_v none_o of_o your_o massing-vestiment_n hart._n though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o simple_a priest_n wear_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o vestiment_n that_o bishop_n wear_v at_o mass_n rainoldes_n o_o that_o bishop_n wear_v then_o i_o perceive_v your_o doctor_n mean_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o six_o vestment_n common_a to_o all_o priest_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v perfect_a because_o the_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n do_v perfect_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o nine_o which_o bishop_n have_v beyond_o they_o in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a like_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n as_o pope_n 10._o innocentius_n and_o bishop_n 1._o durand_n open_a hart._n if_o he_o prove_v they_o both_o your_o shame_n be_v the_o great_a who_o nether_a use_v the_o priestly_a vestment_n nor_o the_o bishoply_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o both_o together_o do_v make_v fifteen_o vestment_n which_o bishop_n must_v put_v on_o when_o they_o say_v mass_n quote_v to_o signify_v the_o fifteen_o degree_n of_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n of_o degree_n wherewith_o they_o must_v be_v clad_v and_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o bishop_n do_v wear_v those_o fifteen_o vestment_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o every_o bishop_n who_o wear_v they_o in_o you_o have_v the_o the_o fifteen_o degree_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o signify_v hart._n well_o if_o you_o will_v hearken_v unto_o d._n stapleton_n hehath_fw-mi prove_v more_o then_o may_v be_v with_o your_o like_n for_o hitherto_o belong_v the_o plate_n or_o bishoply_n mitre_n which_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v wear_v as_o polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v in_o the_o story_n of_o 2d_o eusebius_n hitherto_o the_o priestly_a attire_n of_o the_o head_n mention_v by_o monogamia_fw-la tertullian_n hitherto_o the_o steal_v mention_v by_o s._n satyr_n ambrose_n and_o by_o the_o 39_o counsel_n of_o braga_n and_o toledo_n hitherto_o the_o cope_v which_o 16._o epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o the_o deacon_n albeit_o as_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o 4â—_n council_n of_o carthage_n liturg._n chrysostome_n name_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o the_o robe_n or_o hang_n with_o the_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v beautify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o 31._o theodoret._n hitherto_o the_o linen_n clothes_n and_o the_o cover_n wherewith_o as_o parmenianum_fw-la optatus_n do_v express_o mention_v altar_n in_o old_a time_n be_v cover_v as_o they_o be_v now_o hitherto_o the_o holy_a robe_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n in_o 4_o eusebius_n to_o conclude_v hitherto_o belong_v the_o amice_fw-la the_o girdle_n the_o chisible_a the_o fanel_n and_o the_o corporace_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n suis._n chrysostome_n and_o basil_n note_v also_o by_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v to_o this_o function_n the_o same_o father_n testify_v there_o be_v in_o 27._o theodoret_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o enterlude-plaier_n who_o wear_v on_o a_o stage_n a_o holy_a garment_n that_o he_o have_v buy_v fall_v sudden_o down_o and_o dye_v of_o the_o like_a vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v example_n in_o 1._o victor_n and_o 29._o bede_n and_o parmenianâ—m_fw-la optatus_n also_o more_o ancient_a than_o they_o both_o do_v sharp_o touch_v the_o donatist_n for_o spoil_v and_o profane_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a tale_n for_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v dim_a and_o can_v judge_v of_o colour_n but_o they_o who_o can_v discern_v between_o word_n and_o proof_n do_v see_v that_o never_o less_o be_v say_v with_o great_a show_n for_o the_o point_n whereof_o proof_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v that_o the_o vestment_n which_o be_v wear_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v mass_n be_v use_v all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n which_o d._n stapleton_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o for_o the_o cope_v which_o 16._o epiphanius_n he_o say_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o garment_n which_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n do_v wear_v with_o 23.5_o phylactery_n and_o fringe_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n i_o trow_v say_v not_o mass_n 31._o the_o robe_n or_o hang_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o theodoret_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cover_n the_o cover_n and_o linen_n clothes_n in_o parmeniaâ—um_fw-la optatus_n be_v ornament_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n such_o as_o we_o also_o use_v be_v our_o communion_n mass_n too_o hart._n â—ay_n he_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n rainoldes_n by_o a_o figure_n as_o 552._o i_o have_v show_v for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n he_o mean_v a_o table_n as_o these_o his_o word_n declare_v who_o of_o the_o faithful_a know_v not_o that_o cooperiti_fw-la the_o board_n themselves_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v also_o the_o cloth_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n import_v not_o so_o much_o as_o your_o 29._o corporace_n but_o though_o it_o do_v of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v in_o the_o counterfeit_a name_n chrysostome_n and_o basil._n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n on_o they_o who_o profane_o do_v abuse_v garment_n appoint_v unto_o holy_a use_n the_o first_o in_o 27_o theodoret_n be_v not_o of_o a_o massing_n but_o a_o baptise_v garment_n a_o peculiar_a solemnity_n more_o than_o yourselves_o use_v to_o omit_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o enterlude-player_n be_v devise_v to_o spite_v a_o bishop_n who_o harm_n be_v seek_v as_o have_v sell_v it_o the_o second_o in_o 1._o uâ—â—â—or_n be_v of_o the_o linen_n clothes_n and_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o optatus_n the_o three_o in_o 29._o bede_n be_v add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o tale_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sâ—orie_n final_o the_o church-ornamente_n which_o parmenian_n optatus_n show_v that_o covetous_a man_n will_v have_v spoil_v be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n belike_o &_o plate_n wherewith_o s._n 12._o jerom_n note_v that_o many_o though_o he_o reprove_v it_o as_o jewish_a and_o superstitious_a do_v deck_v up_o christistian_n church_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o jury._n but_o whether_o they_o be_v vessel_n as_o dish_n and_o cup_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o communion_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o instrument_n or_o jewel_n optatus_n neither_o say_v nor_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v massing-vestiment_n there_o remain_v the_o mitre_n the_o stole_n the_o albeit_o the_o amice_fw-la the_o girdle_n the_o chisible_a &_o the_o fanel_n which_o first_o be_v far_o beneath_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o and_o so_o they_o reach_v not_o to_o all_o your_o massing-vestiment_n then_o for_o sundry_a of_o they_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o last_o if_o they_o be_v such_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o stapleton_n will_v and_o ought_v to_o prove_v or_o else_o farewell_n the_o trent-councell_n hart._n come_v not_o the_o bishoply_n mitre_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o s._n john_n a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v wear_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 25._o eusebius_n rainoldes_n polycrates_n who_o eusebius_n allege_v do_v not_o mention_v a_o mitre_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thin_a plate_n such_o as_o be_v 28.36_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o his_o his_o
handle_n and_o order_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n wherein_o they_o provide_v by_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o point_n of_o care_n and_o wisdom_n the_o bishop_n follow_v also_o know_v that_o 1â—_n where_o counsel_n want_v the_o people_n fall_v but_o in_o the_o amplenes_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v health_n have_v their_o meeting_n likewise_o for_o conference_n together_o when_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n require_v more_o advice_n and_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o precedent_n therein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o province_n who_o they_o call_v the_o metropolitan_a for_o romani_fw-la a_o province_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o a_o shire_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o shire-towne_n as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v adriano_n metropolis_n that_o be_v the_o mother-citie_n in_o which_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n with_o we_o do_v hear_v at_o certain_a time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a shire_n so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n with_o they_o do_v minister_v justice_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n there_o ordinary_o whereupon_o by_o reason_n that_o man_n for_o their_o business_n make_v great_a concourse_n thither_o the_o church_n be_v wont_v to_o furnish_v it_o of_o godly_a policy_n with_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n endue_v with_o gift_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o they_o repose_v in_o he_o such_o affiance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o 19_o presidentship_n of_o their_o assembly_n to_o he_o but_o agree_v also_o that_o 6._o none_o through_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n 9_o nor_o any_o waighty_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o they_o without_o he_o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o the_o queen_n majesty_n appoint_v lieutenant_n over_o sundry_a great_a part_n of_o her_o dominion_n a_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n and_o of_o the_o north_n so_o the_o emperor_n divide_v he_o to_o sundry_a officer_n orientis_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o the_o east_n aegypti_n the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o egypt_n italiae_fw-la of_o italy_n and_o so_o forth_o who_o circuit_n have_v many_o province_n within_o they_o and_o be_v call_v passim_fw-la diocese_n through_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n in_o which_o these_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v resiant_a 2._o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v the_o civil_a do_v grow_v in_o power_n too_o nether_a be_v they_o only_o name_v archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o that_o circuit_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n rule_v but_o also_o they_o obtain_v that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o province_n in_o their_o diocese_n shall_v be_v likewise_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o they_o as_o bishop_n be_v to_o metropolitan_n so_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v 2._o prerogative_n give_v he_o through_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n exord_n wherein_o be_v seven_o province_n so_o 4._o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n 1._o which_o under_o the_o archbishop_n have_v ten_o metropolitan_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n so_o 16._o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o metropolitanes_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thracia_n thracia_n within_o the_o which_o there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o province_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o final_o so_o be_v it_o 17._o decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o own_o province_n 22._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v judge_n thereof_o as_o also_o if_o any_o man_n do_v receive_v injury_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a thus_o be_v the_o roman_a pope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v now_o first_o bishop_n over_o elder_n within_o their_o own_o city_n next_o metropolitan_n over_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o province_n then_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n over_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o this_o be_v the_o princely_a diocese_n which_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n be_v become_v archbishop_n of_o a_o princely_a diocese_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o archbishop_n he_o be_v not_o universal_a pope_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o although_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v puff_v up_o because_o in_o his_o city_n not_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n be_v resiant_a as_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o aspire_v to_o be_v therefore_o sovereign_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n count_v himself_o deiactu_fw-la lord_n of_o the_o world_n so_o will_v he_o be_v call_v 39_o patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n nullus_fw-la pelagius_n and_o ecce_fw-la gregory_n do_v withstand_v his_o pride_n 3._o and_o neither_o will_v themselves_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o nor_o agree_v that_o any_o patriarch_n shall_v do_v it_o wherefore_o when_o pelagius_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o metropolitan_a send_v not_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v pelagius_n must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v that_o ordinance_n for_o all_o metropolitan_o within_o his_o own_o diocese_n not_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o testimony_n of_o 34._o gregory_n which_o yourself_o allege_v touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n be_v a_o proof_n thereof_o for_o that_o mâ—i_fw-la my_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v despise_v i_o i_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n commit_v to_o i_o be_v deal_v with_o thus_o alas_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v hart._n nay_o although_o he_o say_v bishop_n commit_v to_o i_o and_z my_o bishop_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n that_o only_o certain_a bishop_n be_v of_o his_o diocese_n commissorum_fw-la for_o he_o may_v signify_v all_o bishop_n by_o those_o word_n as_o be_v all_o his_o subject_n rainoldes_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n will_v deny_v that_o or_o rather_o gregory_n he_o â—elfe_n for_o 36._o himself_o exhort_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v be_v universal_a patriarch_n stand_v you_o strong_a say_v he_o and_o keep_v all_o subâ—ectos_fw-la the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o your_o charge_n from_o defile_v themselves_o with_o consent_n to_o this_o pride_n where_o by_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o only_o certain_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o charge_n who_o he_o term_v his_o bishop_n and_z bishop_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o that_o which_o 1â—_n diaconus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o life_n that_o when_o there_o be_v bishoprike_v void_a in_o his_o diocese_n invitabâ—t_fw-la he_o desire_v bishop_n of_o a_o other_o diocese_n who_o be_v destitute_a to_o take_v they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n smyrna_n to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n in_o sicilia_n howbeit_o if_o gregory_n and_o pelagius_n both_o have_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o metropolitan_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n yet_o neither_o wouâ—d_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n to_o have_v avouch_v that_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n which_o your_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n do_v and_o touch_v their_o supremacy_n most_o for_o passim_fw-la they_o of_o the_o second_o teach_v that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n themselves_o require_v only_o the_o confirm_v of_o metropolitan_o by_o their_o consent_n if_o that_o be_v grant_v where_o basiliensis_fw-la these_o of_o the_o last_o do_v claim_n to_o themselves_o the_o right_n not_o of_o confirm_v alone_o but_o of_o choose_v too_o both_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n and_o bind_v they_o by_o 1._o oath_n for_o more_o assurance_n of_o their_o state_n obseruaâ—i_fw-la to_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o the_o papal_a reservation_n provision_n and_o mandate_n by_o which_o they_o work_v this_o tyranny_n hart._n it_o be_v more_o requisite_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o our_o time_n shall_v reserve_v bishoprike_n to_o their_o own_o bestow_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v good_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v of_o old_a and_o therefore_o less_o marvel_n if_o they_o choose_v themselves_o such_o as_o they_o know_v fit_a and_o will_v have_v the_o confirm_v of_o such_o as_o other_o choose_v though_o their_o predecessor_n when_o the_o day_n be_v better_a do_v neither_o choose_v any_o nor_o confirm_v all_o but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n
god_n also_o therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v to_o govern_v in_o duty_n touch_v god_n and_o man_n hart._n the_o good_a that_o we_o must_v follow_v and_o evil_a that_o we_o must_v fly_v comprise_v duty_n to_o they_o both_o but_o that_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v deal_v with_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o thing_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n in_o civil_a case_n not_o religion_n rainoldes_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o show_v that_o offender_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n 22.20_o idolater_n 24.16_o blasphemer_n 18.20_o false_a prophet_n &_o 15.35_o profaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o 13.4_o who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a then_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n now_o wherein_o he_o have_v to_o punish_v and_o reward_n therein_o he_o have_v to_o govern_v he_o have_v to_o govern_v therefore_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o man_n hart._n why_o say_v the_o scripture_n then_o that_o 1_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o priest_n not_o the_o prince_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n rainoldes_n to_o do_v they_o m._n hart_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o if_o the_o prince_n meddle_v with_o as_o 16._o ozias_n do_v who_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 18._o a_o thing_n enjoin_v to_o priest_n only_o then_o transgress_v he_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n 19_o and_o provoke_v vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o but_o to_o provide_v by_o civil_a punishment_n and_o order_n that_o priest_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n nor_o only_a priest_n but_o people_n too_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_n and_o so_o be_v he_o ordain_v to_o deal_v in_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o 5._o when_o michah_n have_v a_o idol_n chapel_n in_o his_o house_n with_o a_o vestiment_n and_o image_n 6._o in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o again_o 1._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n when_o 17._o the_o man_n of_o dan_n get_v that_o idolatrous_a stuff_n with_o a_o 1â—_n idolatrous_a priest_n 30._o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o which_o be_v say_v 1._o in_o like_a sort_n 2._o when_o adultery_n be_v commit_v and_o 25._o with_o adultery_n â—6_n murder_n do_v show_v that_o as_o the_o subject_n shall_v have_v be_v restrain_v from_o murder_n and_o adultery_n so_o from_o idolatry_n too_o by_o the_o prince_n sword_n since_o all_o these_o sin_n reign_v 10.28_o not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o priest_n but_o of_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o this_o appear_v far_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o who_o 15.35_o some_o be_v touch_v for_o that_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o high_a place_n 19_o &_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o take_v they_o away_o yea_o king_n ezekias_n 30_o command_v first_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 12._o afterward_o the_o people_n to_o come_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n 4._o final_o they_o both_o to_o reform_v themselves_o for_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n be_v say_v 6_o to_o have_v cleaved_a to_o the_o lord_n therein_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o lie_v command_v moses_n a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o whereas_o 17.19_o the_o king_n be_v will_v by_o moses_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o lord_n mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v they_o not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o king_n by_o seek_v and_o provide_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n do_v their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o since_o the_o supremacy_n which_o 37._o we_o give_v our_o prince_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o deal_v therein_o as_o ezekias_n not_o ozias_n not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n celebrate_v the_o prayer_n or_o practice_v discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o provide_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v by_o they_o whem_n god_n have_v call_v thereto_o we_o give_v to_o caesar_n no_o more_o than_o be_v caesar_n the_o great_a be_v your_o 4._o master_n fault_n and_o his_o 17._o confederate_n who_o reprove_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n as_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a for_o every_o lawful_a prince_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a wherefore_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o this_o of_o her_o majesty_n be_v but_o to_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o lawful_a prince_n and_o 1._o the_o parliament_n may_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o english_a man_n for_o elisabeth_n our_o queen_n against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a part_n of_o her_o right_n as_o well_o â—_o as_o jehoiada_n of_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n for_o joas_n their_o king_n against_o athalia_fw-la that_o usurp_v his_o state_n hart._n my_o 4._o master_n lay_v open_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o you_o pretend_v for_o prince_n right_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o caesar_n be_v a_o heathen_a when_o 22.21_o christ_n &_o his_o 2.13_o apostle_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a then_o must_v he_o be_v obey_v as_o in_o temporal_a matter_n so_o in_o spiritual_a too_o rainoldes_n true_a and_o therefore_o 25.11_o paul_n appeal_v to_o he_o as_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o have_v obey_v he_o if_o he_o have_v judge_v with_o the_o truth_n hart._n the_o jew_n 24.5_o have_v accuse_v paul_n of_o sedition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o his_o case_n be_v not_o spiritual_a mere_o but_o if_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n then_o must_v the_o christian_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n for_o so_o he_o do_v command_v they_o rainoldes_n why_o if_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v command_v they_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o their_o neighbour_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a thereby_o 21.10_o as_o jezabel_n do_v must_v christian_n have_v obey_v he_o hart._n no_o because_o in_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n that_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o 5.29_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n rainoldes_n then_o as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n must_v not_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o command_v thing_n unjust_a and_o yet_o be_v supreme_a governor_n you_o grant_v in_o temporal_a matter_n so_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n may_v he_o have_v that_o soveraintie_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o command_v thing_n ungodly_a hart._n but_o prince_n be_v so_o mighty_a that_o if_o they_o command_v they_o man_n will_v obey_v they_o common_o as_o when_o 5._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n command_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o gold_n 12._o there_o be_v but_o three_o who_o disobey_v he_o rainoldes_n the_o better_a be_v those_o three_o try_v and_o through_o their_o trial_n 28._o god_n glorify_v wherefore_o though_o prince_n command_v not_o thing_n godly_a as_o nether_a honest_a always_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rob_v they_o of_o soveraintie_n therein_o but_o help_v they_o with_o our_o 2.2_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v govern_v we_o in_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n hart._n yet_o experience_n show_v that_o if_o they_o have_v this_o soveraintie_n religion_n will_v be_v change_v oft_o with_o change_n of_o ruler_n as_o if_o be_v the_o turpitude_n of_o our_o nation_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o of_o four_o prince_n who_o have_v succéede_v one_o a_o other_o the_o first_o keep_v the_o ancient_a faith_n though_o not_o the_o papacy_n the_o next_o abolish_v both_o the_o three_o restore_v both_o again_o &_o both_o again_o be_v now_o abolish_v by_o her_o majesty_n all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o about_o thirty_o year_n rainoldes_n so_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o juda_n though_o not_o in_o so_o â—ew_a year_n the_o father_n 16.4_o king_n achaz_n burn_a incense_n in_o yâ—_z hiâ—_n place_n the_o son_n 18.4_o ezekias_n do_v abolish_v they_o the_o nephew_n 21.3_o manasses_n restore_v they_o again_o and_o 23.8_o josias_n his_o nephew_n abolish_v they_o again_o yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o move_v by_o these_o change_n to_o deny_v their_o soveraintie_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o better_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v change_v so_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o godly_a josias_n and_o ezekias_n that_o noble_a child_n her_o majesty_n brother_n &_o her_o majesty_n then_o to_o have_v continue_v unchanged_a
mouth_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n then_o of_o trent_n condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o their_o church_n hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o do_v it_o not_o condemn_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_fw-ge by_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n sure_o it_o bind_v not_o the_o papist_n to_o maintain_v it_o or_o else_o d._n 1â—_n stapleton_n i_o trust_v shall_v be_v censure_v for_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o one_o pastors_n seat_n wherefore_o if_o they_o who_o hold_v not_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n geve_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o false_a church_n as_o 9_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o false_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v claim_v kindred_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o doctor_n the_o discovery_n licentiate_a follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o step_n reprove_v a_o speech_n of_o i_o touch_v cyprian_n who_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o unfaithfulnesse_n can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o be_v stretch_v by_o sanders_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v conclusion_n i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a by_o scripture_n do_v add_v what_o and_o be_v cyprian_a of_o a_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_n i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereon_o m._n martin_n to_o advantage_n his_o cause_n first_o abuse_v coâ—â—elium_fw-la cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o he_o affirm_v not_o but_o whereas_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n at_o carthage_n have_v make_v themselves_o there_o a_o bishop_n in_o schism_n and_o to_o get_v he_o credit_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v thither_o false_o that_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o five_o &_o twenty_o bishop_n cyprian_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o find_v credit_n with_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v faithful_a man_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o faithless_a liar_n neither_o speak_v he_o this_o as_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o in_o deed_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a report_n of_o wicked_a imp_n for_o even_o there_o he_o note_v they_o may_v be_v faâ—â—unt_fw-la a_o while_n as_o he_o do_v try_v both_o then_o and_o 68_o after_o but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o beware_v of_o heretic_n by_o praise_v they_o as_o wary_a wherefore_o he_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o m._n martin_n threap_v on_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v think_v it_o at_o least_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v jesuite_n in_o that_o much_o less_o in_o faith_n therefore_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o a_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o it_o say_v that_o if_o he_o think_v it_o he_o must_v pardon_v i_o for_o not_o believe_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gainsay_v it_o and_o this_o do_v m._n martin_n reprove_v both_o for_o that_o whereupon_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o for_o my_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o whereupon_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v he_o say_v that_o every_o youth_n among_o we_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v control_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o if_o it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n by_o mention_v so_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o he_o bewray_v the_o canker_n that_o consume_v he_o for_o i_o touch_v the_o credit_n of_o no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o caeâ—passim_fw-la the_o papist_n grant_v themselves_o may_v be_v touch_v nor_o control_v i_o ought_v upon_o confidence_n of_o my_o spirit_n but_o of_o 11.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o not_o that_o which_o i_o imagine_v but_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n my_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o note_v for_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o figurative_a as_o i_o think_v as_o i_o think_v do_v m._n martin_n see_v my_o hart_n if_o not_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o thought_n within_o himself_o for_o in_o truth_n to_o open_v it_o because_o he_o press_v i_o so_o far_o i_o think_v in_o that_o figure_n cyprian_a paerdon_n i_o o_o cyprian_a to_o imitate_v a_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o s._n austin_n 14._o pardon_v i_o o_o paul_n what_o m._n martin_n think_v when_o hereupon_o he_o match_v i_o with_o vain_a &_o foolish_a youth_n himself_o have_v declare_v but_o it_o will_v better_o have_v beseem_v his_o age_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v rather_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o prove_v then_o have_v reprove_v my_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o although_o i_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a youth_n who_o speak_v so_o of_o cyprian_a yet_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a apostle_n who_o doctrine_n i_o maintain_v in_o it_o these_o be_v good_a christian_a reader_n the_o fault_n of_o my_o conclusion_n all_o that_o be_v note_v by_o stapleton_n &_o martin_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o have_v touch_v aught_o else_o which_o i_o have_v not_o light_v on_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a upon_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o myself_o and_o answer_v it_o in_o judgement_n for_o i_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n as_o well_o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n god_n be_v my_o record_n that_o 31.35_o if_o my_o adversary_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n &_o bound_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o the_o bold_a i_o be_o to_o commend_v they_o both_o to_o thy_o upright_a judgement_n beseech_v the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n in_o jesu_n christ_n to_o bless_v thou_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o love_n and_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n prepare_v for_o the_o choose_a who_o seek_v and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v wonderful_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n london_n print_v by_o john_n wolf_n for_o george_n bishop_n 1584._o 1584._o 1._o sam._n 19_o 2d_o 2._o king_n 2.5_o &_o 4.8_o 4.8_o reve._n 1â—_n â—_o â—_o act._n 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o 9_o ver_fw-la 14._o 14._o ver_fw-la 11._o 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 13._o act._n 7.2_o 7.2_o act._n 1.1_o 1.1_o luk._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 23_o 1â—_n 1â—_n ezek._n 47.12_o 47.12_o gen._n 3.9_o 3.9_o psal._n 6â—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o 1._o tiâ—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o in_o the_o seventh_v chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o division_n division_n rom._n 10._o â—_o â—_o rom._n 9.3_o 9.3_o rom._n 10.2_o 10.2_o act._n 22.3_o 22.3_o gal._n â—_o 1_o 1_o rom._n 10.4_o 10.4_o allen_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n chap_a 6._o 6._o chap_a 2._o 2._o chap_a 3._o 3._o chap_a 1._o &_o 6._o 6._o chap_a 5._o 5._o chap_a 1._o &_o 5._o 5._o chap_a 1._o &_o 4._o 4._o esai_n 9.16_o 9.16_o allen_n in_o hiâ—_n apologie_n chap_v 5._o 5._o â—heologiâ—â—_n miniâ—â—ri_fw-la ecclesiaâ—um_fw-la ditioniâ—_n casimiri_fw-la in_o admonitione_n de_fw-la liâ—ro_fw-la concordâ—â—_n cap._n 12._o 12._o concertat_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la cathoâ—licae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it adversus_fw-la caluin_n &_o puritan_n in_o epistola_fw-la lucae_n kyrby_n &_o apologia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la illius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la tanto_fw-la in_o doctiorem_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la egregium_fw-la christi_fw-la athleâ—am_fw-la athleâ—am_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n baccalau_n reum_fw-la reum_fw-la firmiores_fw-la egisse_fw-la radices_fw-la in_o fideâ—_n fundamentis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la esse_fw-la solidiori_fw-la solidiori_fw-la ministrum_fw-la synagogue_n anglicanae_n non_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la re_fw-mi insecta_fw-la unde_fw-la venit_fw-la â—ecessit_fw-la â—ecessit_fw-la allen_n in_o hiâ—â—pologie_n the_o nâ—â—ration_n oâ—_n tâ—e_v english_a 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 1._o ver_fw-la â—_o â—_o ver_fw-la 4_o 4_o ver_fw-la â—_o â—_o allens_n apoloâ—giâ—_n chap_a 3._o 3._o chap_a 2._o 2._o chap_a 6._o 6._o dan._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 8._o 8._o ver_fw-la 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o &_o 19_o ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o guicâ—iardin_n hist._n ital._n lib._n 11_o 11_o lib._n â—â—_o â—â—_o allens_n apologic_n chap_a 6_o 6_o genebrard_n chronogr_n lib._n 4._o &_o in_o append_v append_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a semin_fw-fr in_o rom._n rom._n gen._n 3.6_o 3.6_o esai_n 19.18_o 19.18_o 2._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 13._o ver_fw-la 22._o 22._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a semin_fw-fr in_o rome_n rome_n 2._o cor._n 11._o â—â—_o â—â—_o job._n 1.7_o &_o 2.2_o 2.2_o 1._o king_n 11.10_o 11.10_o dan._n 1